<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>A rejoynder unto William Malone's reply to the first article Wherein the founders of unwritten traditions are confounded, out of the sure foundation of Scripture, and the true tradition of the Church. By Roger Puttocke, minister of Gods word at Novan.</title>
            <author>Puttock, Roger.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1632</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 537 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 107 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2011-12">2011-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A10240</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 20520</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S100925</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99836752</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99836752</idno>
            <idno type="VID">1038</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A10240)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1038)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1184:2)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>A rejoynder unto William Malone's reply to the first article Wherein the founders of unwritten traditions are confounded, out of the sure foundation of Scripture, and the true tradition of the Church. By Roger Puttocke, minister of Gods word at Novan.</title>
                  <author>Puttock, Roger.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[12], 198, [2] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>By [William Bladen for] the Company of Stationers,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>Printed at Dublin :</pubPlace>
                  <date>anno Domini 1632.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>A reply to: Malone, William.  A reply to Mr. James Ussher his answere.</note>
                  <note>Actual printer's name from STC.</note>
                  <note>Running title reads: A rejoynder to Fryar Malone touching traditions.</note>
                  <note>With a final errata leaf.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.</note>
                  <note>Some print slightly faded, and page 198 marked, with slight loss of print.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Malone, William, 1586-1656. --  Reply to Mr. James Ussher his answere --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Bible --  Evidences, authority, etc. --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Tradition (Theology) --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-12</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2010-12</date>
            <label>Apex CoVantage</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-01</date>
            <label>Pip Willcox</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-01</date>
            <label>Pip Willcox</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-06</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:1"/>
            <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
            </gap>
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:1"/>
            <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
            </gap>
            <pb n="418" facs="tcp:1038:2"/>
            <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
            </gap>
            <p>
               <pb facs="tcp:1038:2"/> A REIOYNDER VNTO WILLIAM MALONE'S REPLY TO THE FIRST ARTICLE.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Wherein</hi> The Founders of unwritten Traditions are confounded, out of the ſure foundation of Scripture, and the true Tradition of the Church.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>By</hi> ROGER PUTTOCKE, <hi>Miniſter of Gods word at Novan.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <bibl>ACT. 24. 14.</bibl>
               <p>
                  <hi>After the way which they call hereſie, ſo worſhip I the God of my Fathers, believing all things which were written.</hi>
               </p>
            </q>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>Theop. Alexand. in</hi> 2. <hi>Paſchal.</hi>
               </bibl>
               <p>Diabolici ſpiritus eſt extra Scripturarum ſacrarum autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatum divinum aliquid putare.</p>
            </q>
            <p>Printed at Dublin by the Company of Stationers, <hi>Anno Domini</hi> 1632.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:3"/>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:3"/>
            <head>TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE THOMAS LORD VICE-COVNT
<hi>VVENTVVORTH,</hi> LORD DEPVTIE GENERALL of the Kingdome of IRELAND, LORD PRESIDENT of his MAIESTIES <hi>Councell eſtabliſhed in the</hi> North
<hi>parts of</hi> England, <hi>and one of the</hi> Lords <hi>of his</hi> MAIESTIES <hi>moſt Honourable</hi> Privie Councell.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>RIGHT HONOVRABLE,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE <hi>Pope</hi> affecting a terreſtriall <hi>Monarchy,</hi> to be exalted <hi>above all that is called God,</hi> &amp; aſpiring to a celeſtiall Hierarchy, as <hi>God to ſit in the Temple of God;</hi> had never effected the former,
<note n="*" place="margin">2. Theſ. 2.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> if the Pope had not eaten up the Emperour: &amp; might for ever have deſpaired of the latter, if that Church had not overtopt the Scriptures.
<note n="a" place="margin">Omnium Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliothecas u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus mihi vide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur
12. Tabu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larum libellus, &amp; authorita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis pondere, &amp; utilitatis uber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate ſupera<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> Tul de Orat. l. 1.</note> 
               <hi>I am of opinion,</hi> ſaith the O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ratour, <hi>that the little booke of the twelve Tables farre ſurpaſſeth all Libraries whatſoever; both for authoritie, and for perfection.</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:1038:4"/> If the two Teſtaments had, as they ought to have beene thus accounted of, that Church had never
<note n="b" place="margin">Iſ. 14. 14.</note> 
               <hi>aſcended aboue the heights of the clouds, to be like the moſt High</hi> in her authority: and if that Church had not mounted up ſo high aboue her owne Spheare, unwritten Traditions had never gained the credite to be compared for authoritie with the written word: and if unwritten Traditions, the pillar of Poperie, had not beene ſet up, Popery had long ere this fallen to the ground.</p>
            <p>The <hi>Perſian Magi</hi> found out a law, that <hi>The Kings of Perſia might doe what they liſt;</hi> &amp; by this generall law they concluded,
<note n="c" place="margin">Herodot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. in Tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>a.</note> 
               <hi>That the Perſian Monarch might marry his Siſter.</hi> Soule-cheating <hi>Ieſuites</hi> have likewiſe found an unwritten law, that <hi>whatſoever the Church doth, it must not be queſtioned;</hi> and by this gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall law, they conclude, that a man may eate his God, and kill his King: by this they prohi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bite the Scriptures, and the Cup in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: by this they condemne marriage in ſome: in a word by this unwritten law, they make new lawes, which ſhall bring a man to greater perfection then the Scripture can.
<pb facs="tcp:1038:4"/> This is that <hi>Trojane horſe,</hi> out of whoſe bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie there ariſe theſe and many more curſed doctrines. This is that ſandy foundation of the towre of Babell.</p>
            <p>This little, which I bring into the Lords ſtore-houſe, may ſerve as a mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tocke to digge up this foundation; or as an engine to batter downe this towre. And though it bee but little, yet a little mite may well bee caſt into the Lordes treaſurie. Among the Heathens (as <hi>Pli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie</hi> writeth) hee that had not <hi>frankincenſe</hi> to offer, might offer
<hi>milke;</hi> and hee that wanted <hi>milke,</hi> might offer
<hi>ſalt.</hi> And in ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Writ,
<note n="d" place="margin">Levit. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> hee that had not a
<hi>Lambe,</hi> might offer <hi>turtles,</hi> and hee that had not
<hi>turtles,</hi> might offer <hi>two yong pigeons,</hi> What<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever it is, it is the firſt fruites in this kinde of my labours, and the
<hi>Prodromus</hi> of this Kingdome which commeth to Your Honour for protection, as the ſpar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row ſledde for ſhelter to
<note n="e" place="margin">Aelian. l. 13. c 31.</note> 
               <hi>Ze<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ocrates</hi> bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome.</p>
            <p>It commeth not as an informer, for Your L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> is
<note n="f" place="margin">Act. 26. 3.</note> 
               <hi>expert in all cuſtomes and</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:1038:5"/> 
               <hi>queſtions which are among us.</hi> Nor as a confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer; for no <hi>Barieſus,</hi> or <hi>Ieſuite</hi> of them all, is able <hi>to turne away Sergius Paulus, a prudent</hi>
               <note n="g" place="margin">Act. 13. 8.</note> 
               <hi>Deputie from the faith.</hi> But as an humble ſuppliant,</p>
            <p n="1">1. Craving pardon of this bold preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. And yet in this I was directed by a
<note n="*" place="margin">Pindarus.</note> fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous <hi>Poet,</hi>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, to beginne with a <hi>glorious Preface.</hi> If then, for the beautifying of the frontiſpice of this Worke, I have beene too bold to praefixe the name of ſo great a <hi>Vice-Roy,</hi> blame not mee, but my director. Neither in this have I beene ſo bolde as this blinde
<hi>Bayard,</hi> or proud <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> who durſt preſume to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicate his <hi>Reply</hi> unto his ſacred Majeſty, in which hee aſſigneth no other lott to any
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 490.</note> 
               <hi>Proteſtant whatſoever,</hi> but the very pit of hell.</p>
            <p n="2">2. Some reſpect and acceptance of the Worke. As for the Workeman, if any glimpſe of Your favourable aſpect and countenance ſhall at any time ſhine upon him, it is more then hee can deſerve. The acceptation of the Worke is the full
<pb facs="tcp:1038:5"/> ſatiſfaction of the Workeman; or in the wordes of
<hi>Seneca,</hi>
               <note n="h" place="margin">Seneca de be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefic l. 2. c. 12.</note>
               <hi>Si gratè hoc, non benefi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cium, ſed officium meum accipias, ejus penſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onem ſolvisti.</hi> This acceptation and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probation of it may proove profitable un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to others, howſoever it bee unto mee, who by Your example, (though the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject deſerve it not) may be drawne to doe the ſame.</p>
            <p>And yet the ſubject of this little, is great, and deſerveth no little reſpect and regard. If it were a needeleſſe
<note n="i" place="margin">Act. 18. 15.</note> 
               <hi>queſtion of wordes, or of names, Gallio the Depu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty</hi> would not regard it: but it is the greateſt Queſtion, the ground of all Queſtions, the foundation of Poperie, not one braunch, but the roote of the Romane ſuperſtition, the Maſter-veyne which feedeth all the reſt, the <hi>Goliah of Gath,</hi> with whom if wee
<note n="k" place="margin">1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 17.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>bee able to fight, and to kill him,</hi> they confeſſe they <hi>will bee our ſervants for ever.</hi> And in this beholde a ſandie foundation, a rot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten roote, a veyne bleeding, and a <hi>Goliah</hi> vanquiſhed.</p>
            <p>
               <pb facs="tcp:1038:6"/> All theſe are nothing to thoſe two Allectives, Your perſonall indowment, and Your Honourable imployment, which like two attractive Load ſtones, have drawne it to Your Honourable prote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
            <p>God hath honoured you with grace; this grace being wrought in you by the holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, the word of grace, he may haue hope of your gracious acceptance, that laboureth to vindicate the Scriptures from that diſgrace, which graceleſſe <hi>Tradition mongers</hi> bring up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on them.</p>
            <p>His Maieſtie hath graced you with honor to be under him, and over us the defender of the faith. That faith which you are to defend by the ſword, that faith I defend by my pen, namely the faith which was <hi>once delivered to the Saints,</hi> and is contained in the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.
<hi>Stapleton</hi> would have had the <hi>Duke</hi> of <hi>Parma,</hi>
               <note n="l" place="margin">D. Staplet. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt dedic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t. before his worke of luſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication.</note> 
               <hi>to cut all knots with Alexanders ſword, rather then to appeaſe contention with the harpe of Apollo.</hi> S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> would have both the ſword and the harpe joyned together, &amp; gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth his reaſon,
<note n="m" place="margin">Auguſt E<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>piſt, 8.</note>
               <hi>Siterrerentur &amp; non doce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rentur,</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:1038:6"/> 
               <hi>improba dominatio videretur: ſi docerentur et non terrerentur, vetustate conſuetudinis obdura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rentur.</hi> There is no cauſe to complain of an <hi>evil governme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t,</hi> for there hath bin more
<hi>teaching</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
               <hi>terror:</hi> but we have cauſe to pray, that terror may expell that <hi>hard</hi> and <hi>evill custome,</hi> which by teaching will not be removed. The Lord, who hath exalted you above the many
<hi>wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thies of Iſraell,</hi> grant that
<note n="n" place="margin">Act. 24. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> 
               <hi>many worthie things</hi> may be
<hi>done for this Nation by your provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence.</hi> In all things <hi>God guide You by his Counſell,</hi> and after all, <hi>receive you into glory.</hi>
            </p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your Honors in all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian duty, and humble obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vance, to be commaunded. ROGER PUTTOCKE.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:7"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Here is a ſort of men, by foundation <hi>Fryars,</hi> by appellation <hi>Ieſuites,</hi> who are the laſt, but proudeſt Order of the <hi>Roman</hi> Cleargy. One of theſe, ſwelling like a to ad with a great conceit of a little learning, in an evill houre for himſefe challenged (as thou knoweſt) an <hi>Eliſha,</hi> a valiant horſeman of
<hi>Iſraell</hi> to combate with him a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout ſundry points of faith. In this duell this Challenger be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing wounded went over Seas for healing unto his Maſter-Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuites. And having his wounds bound up, he returneth with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out feare or wit to aſſault the moſt learned <hi>Primate</hi> with a new Reply. In which he promiſeth much, but performeth little; and defendeth the
<hi>Roman Capitoll,</hi> as it was of old defended, by <hi>gagling</hi> like a
<hi>gooſe</hi> in babling eloquence, and by <hi>barking</hi> like a
<hi>dogge</hi> in ſlaunders and reproaches.</p>
            <p>To write of theſe points after the moſt learned
<hi>Primate</hi> is all one as to write the <hi>Iliads</hi> after
<hi>Homer.</hi> And none are ſo well able to defend his <hi>Anſwere</hi> as himſelfe; but as S. <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome</hi> thought it not fit to anſwere
<hi>Helvidius,</hi> ſo the moſt judicious, concurring with him in judgement, thought it not fit for him to anſwere this Reply.
<note n="*" place="margin">
                  <hi>Qui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> loqua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citatem facun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diam eſſe pura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat. Quia om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus maledi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere ſolebat. Et ne reſponden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do dignus fie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>et qui vincere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur Hiero<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. cont. Helvid. c.</hi>
3.</note> 1. <hi>Becauſe babling is his beſt eloquence.</hi> 2.
<hi>Becauſe rayling is his beſt argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi> 3. <hi>Becauſe he ſhould not be thought worthy of encounter by his anſwere.</hi> And indeede why ſhould the moſt rev<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rend and learned <hi>Primate</hi> of this whole Kingdome (a moſt ſkillfull Generall in ordering and fighting the Battles of the Lord) enter againe into the field in his owne perſon to
<pb facs="tcp:1038:7"/> fight a duell with a p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>ie <hi>Ieſuite?</hi> Our common Souldiers are able to ſight with the beſt Captaines, and our Captaines with the beſt Generalls of the <hi>Roman</hi> faction; witneſſe our <hi>Abbot</hi> conquering their <hi>Biſhop,</hi> and many of our <hi>Biſhops</hi> their greatest <hi>Cardinals.</hi> It was too great an honour for this
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> that he had ſuch an <hi>Anſwerer.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Quem ſi non vicit, magnis tamen excidit auſis.</p>
            <p>There are others who are picked out to doe this ſervice, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong whom I confeſſe my ſelfe the meaneſt and unfitteſt to fight againſt this <hi>Roman</hi> Bullwarke: yet ſeeing it is fallen un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me, not by my choyſe, but by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                  <desc>•••</desc>
               </gap>, truſting to God (for whoſe word, and by whoſe word I fight) and to the faſtneſſe of the cauſe I have ſet upon it.</p>
            <p>Happily ſome curious Spectators, ſeeing the manner of my fight, may ſay; I have a good cauſe, but doe not defend it well: be hath a bad cauſe, but defendeth it craftily. I confeſſe that in this fight I have uſed no Fencer-like flouriſhes: and at ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſuch words have dropped from my pen, as if it had beene dipt in vineger. If any man blame me for thoſe two things, my defence is this. For the 1. I had rather fight with the words of wiſedome, then with the wiſdome of words. For the 2. His own thundring of ſcornefull and diſgracefull ſpeeches againſt ſo grave &amp; ſo gracious a Prelat, hath turned my wine into vine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger. Had he replyed in a calme manner, he ſhould have beene anſwered in the ſame; but ſeeing his <hi>Reply</hi> is a rayling and ſlanderous accuſation of his
<hi>Anſwerer,</hi> rather then a ſound and ſolide confutation of the Anſwer, I thought it not amiſſe to currie him in his kinde; and I hope no man will blame mee for calling <hi>a ſpade a ſpade.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>As for craftie defending of the cauſe, I deny the fact; let him bee Maſter of the craft. <hi>Pura religio neſcit impoſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ras,</hi> Truth needeth not lying pretences, nor cunning devices; I leave them to this juggling
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> whoſe craftie dealing is diſcovered in many particulars. In his carping at the true ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of this Queſtion, and in not ſtating of it at all, of ſet pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe that he might wander from the queſtion. In not anſwering
<pb facs="tcp:1038:8"/> many of the teſtimonies which were produced againſt him. I paſſe by his abſurd diſtinction of <hi>mediate</hi> and <hi>immediate ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiencie</hi> or <hi>perfection,</hi> where with he anſwereth moſt of the testimonies of the Fathers. I need not here to diſcover his falſe quotations, his corrupt tranſlations, his impertinent allegations, his vaine tautologies and reiterations of the ſame teſtimonies, ſome times ten times over, his ſcraps gathered from
<hi>Bellar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mines</hi> table, and his treaſure ſtollen out of
<hi>Coccius</hi> his <hi>the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaurus,</hi> his manifeſt contradictions, and his manifold digreſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons into other points, his diviſion of this Part into nine Secti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, five of which (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                  <desc>〈…〉</desc>
               </gap>,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. 3. 4. 8. 9.) have the title of a <hi>Reply</hi> to the <hi>Anſwer:</hi> but not one word to the Anſwer, <hi>ſecundùm al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>legata &amp; probata.</hi> All this thou ſhalt finde diſcovered.</p>
            <p>I have uſed none of theſe: if my Adverſary can diſcover any ſuch dealing, let him not ſpare me. I have followed his wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring method, to the intent thou maiſt ſee all his teſtimonies to be anſwered: and what is not anſwered being formerly anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, the margent (to avoid needleſſe repetition) directeth thee to that former place: &amp; for the eaſier finding of it, I have made diviſions of every Section. My Adverſaryes words thou maiſt know by theſe two <hi>[ ]</hi> incloſures. With thy will to reade the Lord give thee an underſtanding he art to believe thoſe things which <hi>were written,</hi> that thou
<note n="*" place="margin">
                  <hi>Iohn</hi> 20. 31.</note> 
               <hi>mightſt believe, and in be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieving have eternall life.</hi>
            </p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="reply">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:1038:8" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <head>
               <hi>A</hi> REIOYNDER TO FRYAR MALONE touching Traditions.</head>
            <div n="1" type="section">
               <head>SECT. I. <hi>The</hi> Ieſuite <hi>ſhrinketh from the Queſtion.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <hi>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>F Scripture be the Iudge, Hereticks cannot ſtand out in Iudgement,</hi> ſaith
<note n="a" place="margin">De ſolis ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturis quaeſtio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes ſuas ſiſtant, &amp; ſtare non poſſunt. <hi>Tertul.</hi> de reſurrect. carnis c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Tertullian.</hi> The <hi>Romaniſts</hi> finde it to be true, that the <hi>Bible</hi> wilbe the ruine of
<hi>Babell:</hi> to prevent the downefall of it, <hi>Pighius</hi> in the name of the <hi>Roman</hi> Church gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth this advice.
<note n="b" place="margin">Ad Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ones potiùs quam ad Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturas provo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>candum eſt, &amp;c. Cujus do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinae ſi me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es fuiſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, meliore ſanè loco eſſent res noſtrae: ſed dum oſten<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>di ingenil, &amp; eruditionis gratiâ, cum Luthero in certamen deſcenditur ſcripturarum, excitatum eſt hoc, quod, proh dolor, videmus incendium, <hi>Pigh.</hi> Eccleſ. Hiera<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. l. 1. c. 4.</note>
                  <hi>We muſt rathen flye to Traditions then to Scripture.</hi> And againe,
<hi>Had we re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membred this doctrine, it had beene better with us: but while we have ſought with Luther by the Scriptures, that we might ſhew our wit and learning; this combuſtion, which wee greive to ſee, is ſtirred up.</hi> By this wee may ſee why they flye from Scripture, even as the dog flyeth from the whip where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he is beaten. The Scripture is no freind of theirs; and therefore they will not be freinds with it: but ſpeake evill of it, as of
<hi>an inky Goſpell, a leaden rule, a noſe of wane, a dumbe Iudge,</hi> and
<hi>an imperfict Law.</hi> And they have inven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:1038:9"/> this Doctrine of <hi>unwritten Traditions</hi> as a <hi>Sanctuary</hi> to ſlye unto; which they call,
<note n="c" place="margin">Salutis &amp; ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrum &amp; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugnaculum. <hi>Lindan.</hi> de op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tim. gener. in terpret.</note> 
                  <hi>The towre and fort of ſalvation.</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">
                     <hi>Andrad.</hi> or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox, expli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat. l. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>The maine pillar of Religion.</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 169.</note> 
                  <hi>And upon it,</hi> ſaith the
<hi>Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> (in this his <hi>hotch-potch) doth podge the whole frame of all differences, &amp; controverſies in Religion, which now adayes are diſputed betwixt Proteſtants, and Catholickes.]</hi> Seeing then this is his <hi>Maſter-piece,</hi> in which he fighteth <hi>Tanquam pro focis &amp; aris,</hi> let him ſhew his skill and reading. <hi>[Hee giveth good teſtimony of his vaine skil and reading.]</hi> (If I may uſe his owne words) who hath read no more then his
<note n="†" place="margin">A. Andra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dius. B. Bellarmine. C. Coccius.</note> 
                  <hi>A. B. C.</hi> And ſuch a fiboliſt by whole ſale I never read: yet this impudent <hi>Ieſuite</hi> compareth him, (whoſe learning his learned Adverſaryes doe acknowledge) unto [<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 151.</note> 
                  <hi>Eſopes Iacdaw, trimmed with the gay feathers of other birds, but now remaining in his doublet and hoſe.]</hi> Whenas he fluttereth in others feathers, having of his owne not ſo much as one feather, or a fig-leafe to cover his nakedneſſe: but onely a robe of lyes, of raylings, of malice, and of impudencie.
<note n="e" place="margin">Quem verita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te non poteſt vincere, lacerat convitij<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,
<hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſ.</hi> in Pſal. 118</note> 
                  <hi>In truth hee cannot overcome him: yet by raylings hee would wound him.</hi> It is no marvaile that he ſhould ſlaunder and belye him, that ſtandeth for the perfection of Gods written word; ſeeing he ſlan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dereth and belyeth the written word it ſelfe with imperfection. A whipp is fitter for a foole then an anſwer for his follye.
<note n="f" place="margin">An non juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us os loquens talia fuſtibus tunderetur, quam rationi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus refelleretur <hi>Bernard.</hi> epiſt
190.</note> 
                  <hi>A cudgell is more fit to ſtoppe, then reaſons are to confute, a mouth that ſpeaketh ſuch things.</hi> I might refuſe to aunſwere his fooliſh Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply, as
<note n="g" place="margin">Ierem.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>8. 11.</note>
                  <hi>Ieremie</hi> did to <hi>Hannaniah:</hi> but then the <hi>Philiſtims</hi> will vaunt, that none dare meete with their <hi>Goliah;</hi> and therefore I, (who am but the leaſt in the Campe of <hi>Iſrael)</hi> will grapple with him: and by GODS aſſiſtance leave him groveling on the ground.</p>
               <p n="2">2. Sir Wiſeakers in his haulting <hi>ſimile,</hi> taxeth the
<note place="margin">pag. 115.</note> moſt reverend
<hi>Primate,</hi> for <hi>[frameing of the Queſtion.]</hi> A witleſſe cavill. Is it not the part of an Anſwerer to
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:1038:9"/> lay downe the ſtate of the Queſtion, that the truth may bee the better diſcovered? If the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> had ſtated the Queſtion better, or if hee had ſhewed wherein, his An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerer had framed the Queſtion amiſſe, he had not ſpoken
<hi>non-ſenſe:</hi> but to doe neither the one nor the other, this
<hi>[Declareth how idlely his Anſwer wilbe ſhaped.]</hi> It is his policie
<hi>(Doloſus verſatur in genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>libus)</hi> to diſpute at rando<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, and not to ſtate the Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion at all, leſt the truth ſhould bee diſcovered.
<note n="h" place="margin">Vanitas po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt plus cla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mare quam ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritas. <hi>August,</hi> de Civit. Dei. l. 5 c 27.</note> 
                  <hi>Va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine, may out-cry the truth.</hi> So doth the
<hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> crying out of <hi>vanitie,</hi> and of <hi>groſſe vanitie</hi> in the moſt reverend <hi>Primate:</hi> when he himſelfe moſt vainely triumpheth as Victor. <hi>[That unwritten Traditions are embraced by the Catholicke Church as the undoubted Word of God]</hi> this is one of his vaine flouriſhes; this is no better then <hi>petitio principij,</hi> a vaine begging of the Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion.</p>
               <p n="3">3. Hee can doe little that cannot belye his Adverſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie. This the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath done; firſt perſwading the Reader to beleive, that the Anſwerer engaged himſelfe to tell, <hi>[When unwritten Traditions firſt beganne.]</hi> The moſt reverend <hi>Primate</hi> hath ſhewed their
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 40.</note> Originall: although hee ſheweth, that it is a
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 2. &amp; 3.</note> 
                  <hi>vaine, and a foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh demaund.</hi> Tell us when thoſe <hi>Iewiſh</hi> Traditions, which the Scripture condemneth, beganne; and who was the Authour of them? and then wee will doe the ſame for <hi>Popiſh</hi> Traditions: This is as true as the next, that the <hi>[Anſwerer hath not produced ſo much as one onely Authoritie out of the Fathers againſt unwritten Traditions.]</hi> Not one onely, why? Is it becauſe hee hath produced many more then one? And thoſe ſo direct, ſo cleare, ſo evident againſt them, as that the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> could not invent any falſe gloſſe to obſcure them. In anſwering many teſtimonyes of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers hee hath made uſe of that Counſell which the <hi>Divines</hi> of <hi>Doway</hi> gave.
<note n="i" place="margin">Commodum ijs ſenſum af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fingamus, dum oppo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>untur nobis in diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tationibus. <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dex Enpurg. Bolg.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Let us invent ſome commo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dious</hi>
                  <pb n="4" facs="tcp:1038:10"/> 
                  <hi>ſenſe for the Fathers, when as they are objected againſt us in diſputations.</hi> But many others he hath anſwered onely with a <hi>noli me tangere,</hi> dealing with them, as
<hi>Antony</hi> the unskilfull Oratour did with troubleſome points,
<note n="k" place="margin">Mar Tul. l 2. de Orat.</note>
                  <hi>paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing them over in ſilence.</hi> It will not be unſeaſonable here to give a taſte of them: Can there be a more direct teſtimonie then that of S. <hi>Baſil?</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. pag. 11. &amp; l.</note>
                  <hi>Every word and acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on ought to be confirmed by the teſtimony of holy Scripture.</hi> And againe,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 38. ctm.</note> 
                  <hi>Neither reject, nor adde any thing thereun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, for it whatſoever is not of faith be ſinne,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>and faith is by hearing; and hearing by the word of God: then whatſoever is without the holy Scripture, being not of faith, must needes bee ſinne. Gregorie Nyſſen</hi> ſaith,
<note n="*" place="margin">Greg. Nyſſ. pag. 39. ct o.</note>
                  <hi>Foraſmuch as this is upholden with no teſtimony of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, as falſe wee will reject it.</hi> Unto theſe I might adde that of S.
<hi>Benedict.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Benedict. pag. 42. n.</note> 
                  <hi>The Abbot ought to teach nothing that is without the precept of the Lord.</hi> That of S. <hi>Anthony,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Anthon. pag. 43. 0.</note> 
                  <hi>The Scriptures are ſufficient for Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine.</hi> And that of S.
<hi>Baſil,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. pag. 43. p.</note> 
                  <hi>It is neceſſary that eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one ſhould learne out of the holy Scriptures that which is for his uſe: both for his full ſettlement in godlineſſe, and that hee may not bee accuſtomed unto humane Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions.</hi> Theſe are direct teſtimonyes, and unto thoſe the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> anſwereth nothing but <hi>mumme.</hi> never ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect truth from a <hi>Ieſuite</hi> in defending of his Religion; for as it is compounded of lyes, ſo it is maintained by lying.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[What Traditions doe you admit?]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. If he had eyes to ſee, he might ſee, that <hi>All Traditions are not promiſcuouſly ſtrucke at by our Religion.</hi> Wee cavill not at the uſe of the word <hi>Tradition:</hi> we finde it both in Scripture, and in the Fathers. And the generall ſenſe of <hi>Traditio</hi> with the <hi>Latines,</hi> of <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> with the <hi>Greeke,</hi> of
<hi>Cabbala,</hi> or <hi>Maſoreth</hi> with the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> is the ſame<hi>:</hi> namely, a <hi>Delivery,</hi> or any thing delivered. aſwell by
<note n="l" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 15.</note>
                  <hi>Epiſtle,</hi> as by <hi>word of mouth.</hi> The word Tradition
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:1038:10"/> is taken aſwell for the <hi>manner of delivery,</hi> which is <hi>Traditio activa,</hi> as for the <hi>matter delivered,</hi> which is <hi>Traditio paſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>va.</hi> And therefore leſt the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> (who is well ſkill'd in the practiſe of equivocation) ſhould equivocate with the word <hi>Tradition,</hi> and ſo prove <hi>Quid pro Quo,</hi> the <hi>manner</hi> of deliverie for the
<hi>matter</hi> delivered, the Anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re ſheweth him: That wee admit
<hi>modum tradendi,</hi> the
<note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> manner of delivery. <hi>Wee willingly acknowledge, that the word of God, which by ſome of the Apoſtles was ſet downe in writing, was both by themſelves and others of their fellow-la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bourers, delivered by word of mouth: and that the Church in ſucceeding ages was bound not onely to preſerve thoſe ſacred writings co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitted to her trust, but alſo to deliver unto her chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren vivâ voce the forme of wholeſome words contained therin.</hi> Here he might have ſeene, that we admit <hi>modum trad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ndi,</hi> the manner of delivery both by the Apoſtles, and by the Church.</p>
               <p>1. We beleive the preaching of the Apoſtles to be the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubted word of God, aſwell as their writing: ſo that it is
<note n="m" place="margin">Ridiculum eſt quod nemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni eſt dubium probare. <hi>Mare. Tul</hi> pro Quint.</note> 
                  <hi>a ridiculous thing</hi> in the <hi>Ieſuite to prove that which no man doubteth.</hi> He alledgeth the Fathers, as
<note n="*" place="margin">Iren. pag. 118</note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus,</hi>

                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſcb. pag. 120.</note>
                  <hi>Euſebius,</hi> &amp; many more, to prove that the <hi>[Apoſtles preached before they wrote; &amp; that their preaching is to be beleived, &amp; was effectual to ſave ſoul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s, aſwell as their writing.]</hi> In this he ſhrinketh from the Queſtion; which is not, whether the Apoſtles preached before they wrote, &amp; whether their preaching is to be beleived? but th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> he ſhould frame the Queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the Apoſtles in their preaching delivered ſuch points of faith, or doctrines of ſalvation, as are not contained in the Scriptures? 2. As the preaching of the Apoſtles is called a Tradition: ſo is their delivery of the Scriptures, &amp; of divers doctrines contained in them, called a Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> being delivered unto the Church by writing.
<note n="n" place="margin">Traditum eſt nobis quod ſit unus Deus &amp; una ſpes, &amp; u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na ſides &amp;c. <hi>August.</hi> de ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm. l. 5. c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6.</note> 
                  <hi>It is dell vered unto us,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Auguſt in that there is one God, one hope, one faith,</hi> &amp;c. As this kinde of Tradition commeth not within the compaſſe of this controverſie: ſo theſe
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:1038:11"/> Fathers
<note n="*" place="margin">Irenaeus pag. 125.</note> 
                  <hi>Ir<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>naus,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſeb. pag. 109. 120</note>
                  <hi>Euſebius,</hi> and ſundry others, are imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinently produced by the
<hi>Ieſuites,</hi> who aſcribe the word Tradition unto Scripture, and unto written Doctrines. In this the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſhrinketh againe from the Queſtion, which is not, whether the Scripture may be called a Tra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>tion? but whether all things neceſſary for our ſalvation be writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in this Tradition?</p>
               <p>Unto theſe two I may adde a third kinde of active Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, &amp; that is, the delivery by action or converſation, which I may call a
<hi>Practicall Tradition. S. Chryſoſtome</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounding theſe words.
<note n="b" place="margin">2. Theſſ. 3. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Withdraw your ſelves from every brother that walketh diſorderly, and not after the Tradition which he received of no.</hi> giveth this ſenſe of them.
<note n="p" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Chryſoſt. in 2. Theſ. c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>He mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth the Tradition which is according unto workes.</hi> This kind of Tradition belongeth not to our purpoſe; and to little purpoſe doth the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> bring in
<note n="*" place="margin">Iuſeb. pag. 162.</note>
                  <hi>Euſebius,</hi> who calleth the practiſe of the Apoſtles, a Tradition. In this againe the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſhrinketh from the Queſtion, which is not, whether the practiſe of the Apoſtles may be called a Tradition? but whether in their <hi>practiſe of Piety</hi> they obſerved any holy duties, neceſſary for our ſalvation, which are not contained in the Scriptures either expreſſely, or by conſequence. We likewiſe admit the active Tradition of the Church; as</p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>Her preſerving and delivery of the written word unto her children in ſucceeding ages:</hi> not as the meanes whereby the Scripture is made canonical; yet as one good meanes, though not as the onely meanes, whereby a man may bee perſwaded that it is canonicall. And the graunting of this is a ſufficient anſwer to a deale of confuſed ſtuffe alledged by the Ieſuite in his 4. Section.</p>
               <p n="2">2. Her delivery <hi>vivâ voce</hi> of the forme of
<hi>wholeſome words,</hi> and of ſuch <hi>Doctrines, as are either expreſſely contained in the Scriptures, or by ſound inference may be deduced from them.</hi> S.
<note n="q" place="margin">
                     <hi>Baſil.</hi> de Fide.</note>
                  <hi>Baſil</hi> was ſparing to uſe ſuch <hi>words</hi> as are not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in Scripture: but the <hi>Pontificall Romaniſts</hi> ſpare not to bring in ſuch doctrines as are not contained in it. For
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:1038:11"/> words we ſay with <hi>Hilarie, words</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Nomen nih<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> habeterimini<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, quod non per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turbat ſenſum religionis.
<hi>Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar.</hi> de Synod. cont. <hi>Arian.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>are not to be blamed, which diſturbe not the ſenſe of Religion.</hi> All things are not delivered <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>verbatim</hi> in the Scriptures. I reade not the words, <hi>Eſſence, Perſons, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbegotten, Coeſſentiall:</hi> yet we doe lawfully uſe them. All Doctrines are not formally laide downe in them: the Apoſtles Creed is not <hi>totidem verbis</hi> written in them: yet they containe grounds &amp; principles, by which all doctrines may be tryed, and from which all divine concluſions may be drawne. And thoſe concluſions which by ſound inference are gathered out of the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, by the opinion of
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Greg Nazian. l. 5. de Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>log.</note>
                  <hi>Gregorie Nazian:,</hi> are all one with the Scripture. And to this
<note n="t" place="margin">Stapleton. re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect. fidei, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trov. 5. q. 5. ar. 1</note> 
                  <hi>Stapleton</hi> conſenteth. By this kinde of Tradition wee are taught many points of ſaith, as theſe Fathers prove, which the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> alledgeth abundantly, and impertinently. By
<note n="*" place="margin">Athanaſ. pag. 140.</note>
                  <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Epiph: pag. 145.</note> 
                  <hi>Epiphanius, That the Father is unbegotten.</hi> By
<note n="*" place="margin">Athanaſ. pag. 140.</note>
                  <hi>Athana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. pag. 155.</note>
                  <hi>Auguſtine, That the Son is conſubſtantiall with the Father.</hi> By
<note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. pag. 150.</note>
                  <hi>Baſil,</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. pag. 119</note> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine, That the holy Ghoſt is to be adored.</hi> By
<note n="*" place="margin">Origen. pag. 126.</note>
                  <hi>Origen,</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. pag. 118. 119. &amp;
126</note> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine, That Children muſt be baptized.</hi> By
<hi>Auguſtine, That the baptiſed by Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes muſt not be rebaptiſed.</hi> He alone is alledged for this point: but yet for want of company he is ſo
<note n="*" place="margin">Auguſtin. pag. 116. 116. 146. 148. Ide<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> pag. 118. &amp; 147 Idem pag. 119. &amp; 148. pag. 11<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> oft brought in ſtill ſinging the ſame ſong: that the muſick muſt needes be tedious to the hearer, and the quotations troubleſome to the reader. The Ieſuite againe ſhrinketh from the ſtate of the Queſtion, in alledging theſe Fathers as Patrons of a Tradition which we defend. The Queſtion is not, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the preaching of the Church be a Tradition, or whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in delivery of Doctrines to her hearers ſhee may uſe ſuch words as are not written, and deliver ſuch Doctrines as are by ſound inference deduced from the Scriptures<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> but the Queſtion is, whether the Church may deliver ſuch doctrines unto her hearers, as are neither expreſſely con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in the Scriptures, nor by ſound inference deduced from them? <hi>[All this,</hi> ſaith the <hi>Ieſuite, is no more, but that you admit the written word: but our Queſtion is of the unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten</hi>
                  <pb n="8" facs="tcp:1038:12"/> 
                  <hi>word,]</hi> Is not he a ſilly
<hi>Logician,</hi> that cannot diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh betweene <hi>modum tradendi,</hi> and <hi>doctrinam traditam?</hi> Theſe five wayes, The Apoſtles preaching: Their writing, &amp; their pious practiſe: The Churches delivery of the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten volume: &amp; her preaching out of the ſame, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerne only the manner of delivery. And if by admitting theſe, we ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit no more but the written word, what then becometh of your <hi>unwritten word?</hi> It muſt needs be a queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>de non ente.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>2<hi rend="sup">ly</hi>, The moſt reverend <hi>Primate</hi> ſheweth him, what paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive
<note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> Traditions we admit. <hi>We ſpeake of doctrine delivered as the word of God, that is, of points of religion revealed to the Prophets, and Apoſtles, for the perpetuall information of Gods people. Not of rites, and ceremonies, &amp; other ordinances, which are left to the diſpoſition of the Church, and conſequently bee not of divine, but of poſitive, and humane right.</hi> The Queſtion is not of <hi>rituall,</hi> but of <hi>doctrinall</hi> Traditions: not of points of hiſtorie, or genealogies, but of more weighty matters, in obſerving of which a mans life and death conſiſteth<hi>:</hi> not of indifferent actions, but of morall, ſuch as have vice or virtue, good or evill in them. Theſe ceremonies of the Church are called Traditions in the vulgar Latine Tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of that text, <hi>mu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>bit Traditiones,</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Act. 6. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Hee ſhall change the Traditions.</hi> All theſe are at the <hi>dispoſition of the Church,</hi> by that golden rule, or Canon of Canons:
<note n="x" place="margin">1. Cor. 14. 40.</note> 
                  <hi>Let all things bee done decently, and by order.</hi> Theſe we admit.</p>
               <p n="1">1. As mutable, not as everlaſting<hi>:</hi> that belongeth to the
<note n="y" place="margin">Rev. 14. 6.</note>
                  <hi>Goſpell.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. As indifferent, not as neceſſary: God onely is ſuch a
<note n="z" place="margin">Iam 4. 12.</note> Law-giver.</p>
               <p n="3">3. As particular cuſtomes, of force only in ſome places, like the law of <hi>Gabal kinde:</hi> not as generall to bind all.
<note n="a" place="margin">Vna in his ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lube<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rima re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gula tenenda eſt, ut quae non ſunt contra fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem, ne<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra bonos mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res, &amp; habent aliquid ad ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hortationem melioris vitae, ubicun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> inſti<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tui videmus, vel inſtituta cog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noſcimus, non ſolùm non im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probemus, ſed etiam laudan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do &amp; imitando ſecte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſt.</hi> epiſt. 119.</note> 
                  <hi>In theſe things,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine, one wholeſome rule is to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved; thoſe things which are not contrary to faith, nor to a god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly life, &amp; have any encitement to a better life, whereſoever wee ſee them appointed, or know them to be appointed, let us not only not diſallow them, but by our commendation, and imitation of</hi>
                  <pb n="9" facs="tcp:1038:12"/> 
                  <hi>them allow them.</hi> We read of the Iewes, that they had their <hi>Synagogues,</hi> &amp; their <hi>pulpits.</hi> The primitive Church had, and our Church hath diverſe ceremonies, &amp; ordinances, &amp; yet the Scripture doth not directly containe them. Doe wee hereby make the Scripture imperfect? I may aſwell ſay, that man is imperfect that wanteth gay clothes: for theſe are not of the ſubſtance of religion, but are outward accidents for the comelines of the Church. The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> here yeeldeth unto this, <hi>That the ceremonies &amp; ordinances of the Church</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. 116.</note> 
                  <hi>are grounded only upon poſitive &amp; humane right.</hi> But forget<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting himſelfe he ſaith,
[<note n="*" place="margin">pag 135.</note> 
                  <hi>This diſtinction of rituall and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinall Traditions ſerveth to no purpoſe.]</hi> but by his leave we can make very good uſe of it.</p>
               <p n="1">1. It ſerveth for the true ſtateing of the Queſtion, which is only about doctrinall Traditions.</p>
               <p n="2">2. It evidently declareth, that the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſtateth the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion moſt falſly of rituall Traditions, ſaying,
[<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 169.</note> 
                  <hi>Thoſe ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles which are reſerved unto ſole Tradition, are rituall points.]</hi> And yet hee inſerteth doctrinall points into his Catalogue of unwritten Traditions, as that
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 126.</note> 
                  <hi>The Father is unbegotten, the Sonnes conſubstantialitie with the Father: the baptiſme of children,</hi> &amp;c. Is not this a manifeſt contradictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>?</p>
               <p n="3">3. It ſheweth that he ſhrinketh fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the queſtion, in alledg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a number of Fathers, who only ſpeak of rituall Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, as of holy-dayes, faſting-dayes, &amp; the like: as
<note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. pag. 118. &amp; 147.</note>
                  <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Epiphan. pag 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0.</note> 
                  <hi>Epiphanius,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſt. p 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0.</note> 
                  <hi>Cbryſoſtome,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Theophilact. pag. 120.</note>
                  <hi>Theophilact,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Tertul. pag. 137.</note>
                  <hi>Tertullian,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Baſil,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſt &amp;</note>
                  <hi>Chryſologus,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Leo pag 149</note> 
                  <hi>Leo,</hi> &amp; many others. And yet he that ſpeaketh nothing to the purpoſe, taketh upon him to teach the Anſwerer to <hi>[Speak to the purpoſe: whether the Apoſtles preached no more then they laid down in writing? And whether tradendi modus, the manner of delivery of ſuch things without writing, made them to be of leſſe authority then that which they co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitted to writing.]</hi> 5. All this is nothing to the purpoſe. If by <hi>no more</hi> he meanes no more <hi>words,</hi> he may be beg'd for a fool for asking ſuch a queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. He is told that <hi>ſome of the apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s wrote, &amp; that al preached.</hi> We have but
8 writers of the new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament,
<note place="margin">Reply p. 115.</note>
                  <pb n="10" facs="tcp:1038:13"/> &amp; there were at the leaſt 80. Preachers of it. This <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath a tricke to preach printed ſermons, in which he will preach <hi>no more</hi> words then are written<hi>:</hi> but it was not ſo with the Apoſtles: their Sermons were large Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, and their Epiſtles are contracted Sermons. If he mean
<hi>no more rituall points,</hi> this is nothing to the purpoſe: hee frameth the Queſtion falſly concerning thoſe. It is as litle to the purpoſe if hoe meane <hi>no more doctrines:</hi> for they might be written formerly by the Prophets, although they were not written by the Apoſtles. And we defend the perfection of the whole Canon of Scripture, and not of any part thereof. Yet for his inſtruction we tell him; all that was neceſſary for the Church to know was inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red: all that was preached was written.
<note n="b" place="margin">1. Epiſt. Ioh. c. 1. verſ 1. 3.
4.</note> 
                  <hi>Thoſe things which the Apoſtles ſaw and heard, they declared, and thoſe things they wrote.</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Quod qui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem praeconia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verunt, po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>à per Dei volun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatem in ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturis nobi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>adiderunt, <hi>Iren. l.</hi> 3. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>What they firſt preached, the ſame after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards by the will of God they delivered unto us in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Irenaus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And if they <hi>be not,</hi> what Authority can they have? Wee give a due reſpect unto any thing which the Apoſtles have delivered either
<hi>vivâ voce,</hi> or by <hi>writing:</hi> but for Popiſh Traditions we reſpect them not, becauſe they were never delivered by the Apoſtles. They are of a later invention: <hi>they are the commaundements of men condemned by the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures.</hi> And is not this <hi>ad rem?</hi> Is not this to ſpeake to the purpoſe? He may ſooner <hi>cough</hi> up his heart then prove the contrary. And though ſome things were delivered by the Apoſtles
<hi>without writing,</hi> yet their authority may be leſſe then the authority of the things they <hi>committed to writing;</hi> not becauſe writing giveth authority; but becauſe the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority may ariſe from the matter delivered, and from the intention of the deliverer.</p>
               <p n="1">1. From the matter delivered. unwritten rituall Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions may be of the ſame authority with written rituall Traditions, which are mutable, and changeable: but no man of underſtanding will ſay; that they are of the ſame au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:1038:13"/> with written doctrinall Traditions, which are im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mutable, and unchangeable.</p>
               <p n="2">2. From the intention of the deliverer. Thoſe things which the Apoſtles intended ſhould be univerſall, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petuall, were written by them: but thoſe things which they intended ſhould be tranſient, and particular, for the moſt part they were delivered by word of mouth<hi>:</hi> ſo that their intention was to deliver ſuch things as befitting thoſe tim<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s and places, and not by them to make an addi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the written word, as it were defective: nor to make them of equall authority with the written word. In leagues between Prince &amp; Prince, &amp; in covenants between man and man, the Articles are committed unto writing. God hath entred into a covenant with man, and hath made choiſe to deliver it by writing: and therefore we give ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preme authority to the written word, above all things un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written whatſoever. Yet thoſe things which by ſound in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference are deduced from the Scriptures, have the ſame authority with the Scriptures.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[But firſt you have no meanes to know which is a ſound in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 116</note>
               </p>
               <p>6. Sir I tell you, that you are a lyar, and I will prove it by a ſound inference. It was of olde accounted an argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſound both in matter and forme:
<note n="d" place="margin">
                     <hi>Thom. Wal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ing.</hi> Hiſtor. Rich<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. 2<hi rend="sup">•</hi>.</note> 
                  <hi>If a Fryar, then a lyar.</hi> This Argument is as ſound; If a <hi>Ieſuite</hi> then a lyar. The inference is ſound, becauſe
<note n="e" place="margin">Pſal. 116. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>All men are lyars.</hi> This is a ſurer inference then the Popes ſupremacie, or the corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall preſence: the firſt depending upon many falſe ſuppoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions; and the ſecond upon many doubtful intentions. Such I confeſſe, is the depth of Scripture, that the wit of man is not able to ſounde it, and to find out all the ſound inferen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces that may be deduced from it. <hi>Such is the depth of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Tanta eſt Chriſtianarum literarum pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>funditas, ut i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eis quotid ſe proficerem, ſi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>eas ſolas ab in: cunte aeta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e uſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ad decre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitam ſenectu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>em co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>are<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> addiſcere. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſt. Ep. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that ſtill I may learne more out of it, although I ſhould studio nothing but it all the dayes of my life.</hi> But to ſay, that we have no meanes to know which is <hi>a ſound inference out of it;</hi> is to deny that we have Wit, or
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:1038:14"/> any ſpirituall underſtanding. This is a moſt witleſſe cavill, and it ſeemeth that the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath no more braines then a bird-boult.</p>
               <p>[2. <hi>We have the expreſſe warrant of the Scripture appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>unwritten Traditions]</hi> And ſo the Scripture condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth unwritten Traditions, and I beleive when we come to examine your Traditions, we ſhall find them more like thoſe which are condemned, then thoſe which are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended by the Scripture.</p>
               <p>3. <hi>We are able to prove all ſuch Traditions as the Catholick</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>Church holdeth for Apoſtolicall to bee doctrines deduced by ſound inference from the Scripture.</hi> And ſo are we: but what is that to Popiſh Traditions, which were never <hi>held by the Catholick Church,</hi> are not
<hi>Apostolicall;</hi> and are no <hi>doctrines deduced by ſound inference from the Scripture?</hi> Wee have long deſired to ſee the catalogue of unwritten Traditions: we preſſe you and defye you to ſet it out. This puny <hi>Ieſuite</hi> knoweth not what is an unwritten Tradition. What a ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling wittall is this? He undertaketh to prove, <hi>All unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions to be doctrines deduced by ſound inference from the Scripture.</hi> If he doe not prove this, he is a lyar in grain. If he doe prove this, then he over-throweth unwritten Traditions: for doctrines deduced by ſound inference from Scripture are not unwritten Traditions: but even all one with the Scripture it ſelfe. I marvaile not at the dunſary of this
<hi>Ignoramus,</hi> in calling do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines deduced by ſound inference from Scripture, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions: ſeeing in
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 145.</note> an other place hee calleth the Scripture it ſelfe, an unwritten Tradition. S<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Ignaro,</hi> learne to ſpeake Engliſh, before you write againe in divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. But let us here his ſound inference. <hi>[Becauſe the Scripture commandeth us to obey the Church.]</hi> A ſound in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference to defend Iewiſh Traditions, aſwell as Popiſh, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Church among them was to be obeyed. Such an inference may paſſe for current among your Proſelytes, who muſt beleive whatſoever you prate or prattle. This
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:1038:14"/> is a ſound of an inference, but no ſound inference.</p>
               <p>1. Becauſe the Romiſh Prieſts, and Prelates, who require this audience and obedience, are not a true Church, but up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtart Impoſters,
<hi>Tradition-mongers,</hi> ſuch the Scripture com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandeth us not to obey.</p>
               <p>2. Though they were a true Church, yet they are not the Catholicke Church, of which Mr <hi>Dullman</hi> ſpeaketh.</p>
               <p>3. Becauſe the Traditions which you defend, croſſe both the veritie and perfection of the ſacred Scripture. And therefore they are no doctrines deduced by ſound in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference from the Scripture; for which cauſe wee <hi>ſet our ſelves againſt them. [Then you ſet your ſelfe againſt no body,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>but combat with your owne ſhadow, frameing a phantaſticall Adverſary: for ſuch Traditions as we defend, are farre from croſſing the veritie, or perfection of the Scripture.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>7. The firſt article of <hi>Ignatius Loiola</hi> his lame confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is this:
<note n="g" place="margin">Credo Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturam eſſe doctrinam im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfectam, mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilam, et man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                     <hi>Hoſpin:</hi> de orig. Ieſuit.</note> 
                  <hi>I beleeve that the Scripture is an imperfect, lame, and maimed doctrine.</hi> not all that a Chriſtian is bound to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve, but onely
<note n="h" place="margin">Maxima pars co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tinetur in Scripturis. <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drad.</hi> orthodox. Explicat. a<hi rend="sup">•</hi>.</note> 
                  <hi>The greateſt part is contained in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures,</hi> ſaith <hi>Andradius.</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Multo pars maxima Euan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelij pervenit ad nos traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> perexigua eſt literis man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>data. <hi>Hoſius</hi> confeſſ. Petro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cov<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. 9<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> de Traditionibus.</note> 
                  <hi>The farre greater part of the Goſpell we have by Tradition: very little is committed unto writing:</hi> thus writeth
<hi>Hoſius</hi> the Cardinall. How oft hath this Sir <hi>Oblivious</hi> denyed the perfecti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of Scripture, even in points of greateſt moment?
<note n="g" place="margin">pag. 126.</note> 
                  <hi>That it cannot be proved by Scripture, that the Father is unbegotten, and that the Son is conſubstan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall with the Father;</hi> &amp; that
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 118.</note> 
                  <hi>The holy Ghoſt is to bee wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped.</hi> He likewiſe affirmeth,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 132.</note> 
                  <hi>That all the Councel of God, which the Miniſter is to deliver, is not written.</hi> And
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 165.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Scripture hath ſufficiencie to declare ſome, but not all the Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of faith.</hi> And if this defect muſt be ſupplied by unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, do not thoſe croſſe the perfectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſcripture? Pull your conſidering-cap cloſer to your cockſcombe, and thinke better upon it. This diſcovereth his ſhrinking at the firſt encounter: &amp; that (by his own confeſſion) he is good man <hi>no body,</hi> but <hi>a ſhadow,</hi> but a very <hi>phantaſticall Adverſary.</hi> For ſuch Traditions are defended by him, as
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:1038:15"/> croſſe both the veritie and perfection of the ſacred Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures.</p>
               <p n="1">1. The verity: The denyall of the cup to the Laity, croſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth this inſtitution,
<note n="k" place="margin">Math. 26. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>Drinke ye all of this.</hi> The <hi>Councell of Conſtance</hi> took away this
<note n="l" place="margin">Concil. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtan. Seſſ. 13.</note>
                  <hi>non obſtante mandato: although Chriſt, the Apoſtles, and the Primitive Church uſed it.</hi> Of this nature is the <hi>Popes</hi> depoſing of Kings, and his <hi>Diſpenſations</hi> contrary to Gods Law.</p>
               <p n="2">2. The perfection of Scripture is croſſed, by adding of many bookes (which were never inſpired by God) unto the Canon of Scripture<hi>:</hi> and of many articles of faith unto the faith <hi>at once delivered</hi> by the Apoſtles. Of this nature is <hi>Pius Quartus</hi> his new Creed, and many points of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion with you, which are <hi>prater legem,</hi> and ſo croſſe the perfection of Scripture: although they are not <hi>contra le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gem,</hi> and ſo croſſe the verity of it. Theſe Law-makers, are worſe then Law-breakers: for men actually breake Gods Lawes, becauſe of their weakeneſſe, and the hardneſſe of Gods Lawes to doe them<hi>:</hi> but theſe men make new lawes as if Gods Lawes were but fooliſh, and they wiſer then God to know what is meet.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[But they croſſe not the perfection or truth of Scripture, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 116.</note> 
                  <hi>they helpe us to finde out the true ſenſe in the obſcure and controverted letter.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. This is neither true, nor to the purpoſe. It is nothing to the purpoſe; becauſe the Queſtion is not, whether un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions be a good help to expound Scripture, but whether they are to be accounted as Scripture, and as part of Gods Law? It is not true.</p>
               <p n="1">1. Becauſe the Scripture is not an <hi>obſcure and controverted</hi> letter in doctrinall things.
<note n="m" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Chryſoſt.</hi> hom. 3. in 2. Theſſ.</note> 
                  <hi>All thoſe things, which are ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, are manifeſt in them,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Chryſoſtome.</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">In eis quae a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pertè in Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptura poſita ſunt, inveniun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur illa omnia qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ad fidem, &amp;c. <hi>Auguſt.</hi> de doctrina Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſti<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> l. 2. c. 9<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>And in thoſe things which are laid downe plainly in Scripture, all thoſe things,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine, are found, which appertaine to faith, and direction of life.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. Although the Scripture were obſcure; yet Popiſh
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:1038:15"/> Traditions cannot <hi>helpe to finde out the true ſenſe:</hi> unleſſe we ſhould ſay:
<note n="o" place="margin">Exod. 20. l.</note> 
                  <hi>Thou ſhalt not worſhip an image.</hi> The ſenſe is, Thou ſhalt worſhip images.
<note n="p" place="margin">Math.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Drinke yee all of this:</hi> That is, All ſhall not drinke of it.
<note n="q" place="margin">Heb. 13. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Mari<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ge is honourable among all:</hi> It is not honourable among all. Theſe are your curſed gloſſes which corrupt the text, and croſſe the ſenſe and meaning intended by the Holy Ghoſt.</p>
               <p n="3">3. Although the Scripture <hi>were obſcure;</hi> and your Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions did helpe <hi>to finde out the ſenſe:</hi> yet they doe croſſe the perfection of Scripture; becauſe they are accounted not onely
<hi>helpes for the interpretations</hi> of Gods written Law, but even
<hi>additions</hi> to the written Law. Interpretation is for things obſcure: addition is for things imperfect. What then will you call your Traditions, additions to the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture; or, helpes for the interpretation of it? If they be additions, then they croſſe the perfection of it: for that which is perfect, needeth no addition. If they be helpes for the interpretation only, then you ſhrinke from the Queſtion, from the <hi>matter delivered</hi> as the word of God, to the <hi>manner of deliverie,</hi> or of expounding the ſame. How<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever the <hi>Ieſuites</hi> argument is moſt falſe
<hi>[That which help<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth to expound Scripture, cannot croſſe the perfection of the ſame.]</hi> Why goodman noddie, Doe not all the <hi>Arts, Tongues, Fathers, Commentaries</hi> helpe to expound Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture? And yet whoſoever ſhall ſay, that all theſe are the word of God, he denyeth the perfection of the Bible. We uſe commentaries upon <hi>Aristotles</hi> text<hi>:</hi> but he that bringeth the commentarie into the text, thereby to ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply the defects of it, denyeth the perfection of the text. Doe not you deale ſo with the Scripture? making unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions a part of Gods word, that ſo you may ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply the defects of the written word; making every idle
<hi>interpretation</hi> as
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 124. Reply.</note> authenticall as S. <hi>Iohns Goſpell?</hi> Doe you not hereby croſſe the perfection of the written word? <hi>[So S. Baſil telleth us, that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil de Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit. ſanct. c<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> pro</note> 
                  <hi>If unwritten Traditions be negle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted, the Gospell will incurre no ſmall detriment.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="16" facs="tcp:1038:16"/> So we tell you, that if <hi>Arts, Tongues, Fathers, Councels, Commentaries,</hi> and the like helpes be neglected, <hi>the Goſpell will incurre no ſmall detriment.</hi> We yeeld to the pen man of that Booke, (although it was not <hi>Baſil,</hi> but a counterfeit,) that if all unwritten Traditions be neglected, if the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, lyturgie, and
<hi>doxologies</hi> (of which the author ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally ſpeaketh) if the cuſtomes<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> conſtitutions, orders, and ceremonies of the Church (handmaides of the Goſpell, &amp; excellent in their uſe) be ſlighted of all: and every man left to himſelfe to doe as he liſt in the manner of Gods ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice, doubtleſſe the <hi>Gospell will incurre no ſmall detriment;</hi> and if nothing be received into the Church, but what is
<hi>totidem verbis</hi> written in the Scriptures, I wonder what kinde of Church we ſhould have? Popiſh Traditions are of another nature; they croſſe the truth and the perfection of Scripture: if we admit ſuch, the
<hi>Goſpell will incurre no ſmall detriment:</hi> And though the Authour of that Booke would have Tradition reſpected; yet hee would not have them accounted <hi>Goſpell:</hi> for in the words alledged he di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſheth them from the Goſpell. You make no diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence betweene unwritten Traditions and the Goſpell; you give them the ſame
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>nature and quality;</hi> the ſame <hi>*credite, and authority with the Gospell. If wee reject ſuch Traditions, the Goſpell will incurre no detriment.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And S. Auguſtine ſaith,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Then doe wee hold the truth of Scripture, when wee doe that, that pleaſeth the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſall Church.]</hi> Where S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith ſo, we may goe ſeeke;
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 116</note> for the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> citeth not the place: but I thinke the place is this<hi>: Auguſtin. contra Creſcon. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 33. <hi>In this thing wee doe holde the truth of the Scripture, when wee doe that which now pleaſeth the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſall Church.</hi> The thing is the point of rebaptization, in which the Church held the truth of Scripture, and determined this point by the authority of Scripture, and not of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions<hi>:</hi> ſo that S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> might truely af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme this: He ſpeaketh not of unwritten Traditions; they
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:1038:16"/> are a thing not pleaſing to the univerſall Church: &amp; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore no man can <hi>hold the truth of Scripture, nor pleaſe the univerſall Church,</hi> if he hold with unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p>9. And now good man Wiſeakers, wherein doth the moſt reverend <hi>Primate</hi> ſhrinke? Wherein hath hee ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the Queſtion amiſſe? Doth not he directly oppoſe Popiſh Traditions, which croſſe either the verity or the perfection of Scripture? Confeſſe this, or elſe deny this <hi>ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle</hi> of <hi>unwritten Traditions.</hi> All your exceptions proove frivolous and ridiculous. You are like an unskilfull Pilot that maketh ſhip-wrack before he can get out of the ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. You deale with your Adverſary, as <hi>Pericles</hi> did in his diſputations with
<hi>Thucidides,</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Plutarch. in vitâ Pericl.</note> boaſting that he gave the foyle, when he received the foyle. And as in this Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction we finde that which <hi>Ioſephus</hi> found in
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ioſeph. l. 1. cont. Apion.</note>
                  <hi>Apions</hi> writings, an <hi>heape of untruths:</hi> So I doubt not but that we ſhall finde the like dealing in your next Section; wherein we are to examine</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="section">
               <head>SECT. II. <hi>VVhether Chriſt and his Apoſtles delivered unto the Church many things which are not written.</hi>
               </head>
               <p n="1">1.
<note n="a" place="margin">Ariſtot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l. de reprehenſ. ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiſt.</note>
                  <hi>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">A</seg>Riſtotle</hi> compareth ſophiſticall diſputers unto weake perſons, who ſtuffe up them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to ſeeme greater: The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> is ſuch a one, he ſtuffeth up his three enſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Sections with a deale of bombaſte, that ſo his <hi>Replye</hi> may ſeeme greater. They beare the title of a <hi>Reply</hi> to the <hi>Anſwer,</hi> and yet the Anſwerer doth not once ſpeake in them. I might therefore paſſe them over as imperti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nently written<hi>:</hi> but I wilbe content to run the wildgooſe chaſe, and to purſue this gagler by his hiſſing, who thus beginnes to keake.</p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="18" facs="tcp:1038:17"/> 
                  <hi>[Chriſt commaunded that the</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Math. 23. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Scribes and Phariſees</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 117.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhould be obeyed in their doctrine for the authority of Moy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes chayre, much more will he have his Church to be obeyed in her holy Lawes.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the ſame Chapter Chriſt ſaith,
<note n="b" place="margin">Verſ. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>The altar ſanctifyeth the gift.</hi> Yet it doth not ſanctify every gift, as doggs fleſh, or ſwines fleſh: but onely ſuch gifts as are fit for the Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tar. Children muſt obey their
<note n="c" place="margin">Col. 3. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Parents in all things:</hi> Yet not in unlawfull things: ſo muſt the Chayre &amp; the Church be obeyed in all holy Lawes. Wee muſt obey them that ſit in
<hi>Moſes chayre;</hi> but who ſit therein?
<note n="d" place="margin">Qui ea, quae in lege haben<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tur, docent.
<hi>Theoph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>l</hi> in Mat.
23.</note> 
                  <hi>They that teach thoſe things which the Law teacheth them,</hi> ſaith <hi>Theophilact.</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Perinde eſt ac ſi dicat, omnia quae lex &amp; Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes vobis dixe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>int, Scribis &amp; Phariſaeis reci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s. <hi>Mal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> in Mat. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>It is all one,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Maldonate, as if he ſhould ſay, obey all things which Moſes and the Law doe teach, being recited by the Scribes, and Phariſees.</hi> And S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith,
<note n="f" place="margin">Sua verò ſi vellent docere, nolite audire. <hi>Aug.</hi> tract. 46. in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>If they will teach things of their owne, heare them not.</hi> Prove then your Traditions to bee
<hi>taught in the Law;</hi> and that they are not of <hi>your owne,</hi> but from God; and wee will obey them. You ſtretch this obedience, as ſhooemakers doe their leather, untill it cracke. The <hi>caveat</hi> which Chriſt gave unto his Diſciples:
<note n="g" place="margin">Matth. 16. 12</note> 
                  <hi>Take heed of the leaven of the doctrine of the Phariſees,</hi> is entred in ſacred writ for our inſtruction. You erre in Traditions as much as ever did the Phariſees. <hi>Moſes</hi> Chayre is fallen: the <hi>Popes</hi> is a falling, as you paint;
<note n="h" place="margin">
                     <hi>Lernaus</hi> in in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troduct. in ar<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> Ieſuit.</note> The Pope in his Chayre rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to fall, and the Ieſuites bearing it up with their ſhoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders.</p>
               <p>You have loſt not onely the power of <hi>binding,</hi> and
<hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>binding:</hi> but likewiſe your <hi>diſcretion</hi> with it: for no man of diſcretion would ſay, as you doe, <hi>[That the Church can binde and unbinde at her diſcretion.]</hi> To prove this he alledgeth the text, [<note n="*" place="margin">Luk. 21. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt beſtowed upon his Church os &amp; ſapientiam, a mouth to utter, and wiſedome to declare all his will and counſell, in ſo much that whatſoever ſhee ſaith, must not be doubted.]</hi> This ſeemeth to bee a gift peculiar to the Apoſtles, (to whom Chriſt gave wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:1038:17"/> without ſtudy or labour, not onely to ſtoppe the mouthes of their Adverſaries; but alſo to penne Lawes for his Church) rather then an inheritance conveyed by ſucceſſion unto the Church<hi>:</hi> her wiſedome is not to make new Lawes, but to keepe the Lawes which GOD hath made: not to bee <hi>wiſe above that</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">1. Cor. 4. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>which is writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten.</hi> But to be
<note n="k" place="margin">2. Tim. 3. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>made wiſe by the Scripture.</hi> Suppoſe it were a promiſe made to the Church for ever; yet it is no ſuch warrant for <hi>her infallible truth:</hi> but that her doctrine may bee <hi>inquired into,</hi> and examined by the Scriptures.
<note n="l" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c
<hi>Chryſoſt.</hi> hom. 13. in 2. Cor.</note> 
                  <hi>It is an abſurd thing,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome, not to beleeve others in receiving of money, but to reckon it after them: and yet in greater things to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive other mens doctrines, and not to trye them.</hi> Are your wordes more authenticall then S. <hi>Paules?</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">Si ipſe tali<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ac tantus A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolus au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritatem di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorum ſuorum ſufficere non poſſe credit, niſi doceat in Lege &amp; Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phetis ſcript<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eſſe quae dicit; quanto magi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> nos minimi hoc obſerva<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bemus. <hi>Origen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> in Rom. c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>If he, ſuch and ſo great an Apoſtle, did not thinke his words to have authority enough, unleſſe hee could teach, that thoſe things which he ſaid, were written in the Law and the Prophets: how much more ought wee, who are the leaſt, to obſerve the ſame courſe,</hi> ſaith <hi>Origen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And what if the doctrine taught, cannot bee proo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved by the Scripture, muſt it be obeyed? I reade the contrary in <hi>Cyrill,</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c.
<hi>Cyrill.</hi> Hieroſ. Catech. 4<hi rend="sup">•</hi> de Spi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Sanct.</note> 
                  <hi>Beleeve not mee, unleſſe I can bring a demonstration out of the Scripture.</hi> In <hi>S. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="o" place="margin">Nec ipſis Catholicis Epiſcopi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ntiendum eſt, ſicuti forte falluntur, ut contra <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>anonica<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Dei ſcripturas aliquid ſentiant <hi>Aug.</hi> de unitat. Eccleſ. c. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>Beleeve not the Catholicke Biſhoppes them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, who may ſometimes bee deceived, teaching things contrary to the holy Scriptures of GOD.</hi> And in the imperfect worke upon <hi>Matthew,</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Nec ipſis Eccleſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s credendum eſt, niſi ea dicant quae convenientia ſunt Scriptura. <hi>Author</hi> imperfect. Oper. in Matth: hom. 49.</note> 
                  <hi>Beleeve not the Churches themſelves, unleſſe they teach theſe things which doe agree witb the Scriptures.</hi> So that a
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:1038:18"/> 
                  <hi>Biſhop, Biſhops,</hi> or the
<hi>Churches</hi> muſt not be beleived, unleſſe they can proove their doctrine by the Scripture. But if the Church ſay it, then the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> will ſweare it. <hi>[Becauſe it is the Lords decree.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Luke 10. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Hee that hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth you heareth mee, and hee that despiſeth you despi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth mee.]</hi> Take heed you be not forſworne<hi>:</hi> for <hi>Gerſon</hi> telleth you, that this is ſpoken of the
<note n="q" place="margin">
                     <hi>Gerſon</hi> de vitâ ſpirituali. lect 2</note> 
                  <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>postles,</hi> And <hi>Driedo</hi> addeth his reaſon,
<note n="r" place="margin">Eccleſia pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiva propter collegium A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolorum, majoris erat gratiae, majo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſque authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatis, quam Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia quae nunc eſt. <hi>Driedo</hi> de Eccleſ. dogm. l. 4. c.
4.</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe the Primitive Church by reaſon of the college of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles had more grace, and more authoritie, then the Church which now is:</hi> but be it ſpoken of the Church that now is; as long as the Church heareth Chriſt, and delivereth nothing but his embaſſage, hearing her, we heare Chriſt: but if once ſhe ſpeake of her owne head, and goe beyond, beſide, or contrary to her commiſſion; if wee heare her, wee heare not Chriſt. Did the Iewes heare Chriſt, when they heard <hi>Iudas</hi> with his
<hi>Quid dabitis?</hi> If our teachers become <hi>Arians, Neſtorians,</hi> or
<hi>Pelagians,</hi> muſt wee heare them? No; If it be <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe, more; <hi>If it bee an</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Gal. 1. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>Angell from heaven ſhall teach other doctrine</hi> (then is contayned in the Scriptures)
<hi>let him be accurſed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Hee is rather to bee accurſed, and accounted as an</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 117</note>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Matt. 18. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Inſidell, who wilfully refuſeth to hearken to the Church.]</hi> In that Text our Saviour ſpeaketh not of matters of <hi>faith,</hi> but of <hi>fact;</hi> as of the meanes of ending ſtrife betweene party and party. And as it is in inferiour Courts, they may heare and judge ſome things, as <hi>Batteryes, Blood-ſheddes,</hi> and the like: but may not judge of <hi>Felony, Treaſon,</hi> and the like. So it is with the Church, ſhee may heare and determine in matters of <hi>fact,</hi> as to compoſe ſtrife; and he that will not in ſuch a caſe hearken unto her, let him be no bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter then an
<hi>Infidell:</hi> but if ſhe take too much upon her, as that God muſt ſay whatſoever ſhe ſaith: that all her wordes are Goſpell,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 124.</note> 
                  <hi>as ſure as S. Iohns Goſpell:</hi> and
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:1038:18"/> if ſhe dare adde unwritten Traditions to Gods written Law, (the point of greateſt conſequence, and the cheifeſt Article of the Romane faith) ſhe extendeth her authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty beyond her power, and in ſuch a caſe none but wittalls will liſten unto her. <hi>[But the Church is</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Tim. 3. 5. it is verſ 15.</note>
                  <hi>the foundation</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 117.</note> 
                  <hi>&amp; pillar of truth.]</hi> To ſpeake properly,
<note n="t" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>Chryſ.</hi> in 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Tim. hom. 11.</note>
                  <hi>Truth is the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation and pillar of the Church,</hi> as <hi>S. Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith. And the Replyer, oft a lyer, now telleth truth.
<hi>[This title doth properly belong unto God himſelfe.]</hi> Then it is improperly given unto the Church, but the queſtion is, in what re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect: whether in regard of her <hi>nature,</hi> or of her <hi>dutie?</hi> In regard of her nature, ſaith the Ieſuite. <hi>[Becauſe ſhee is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued from above with the Spirit of truth, which never faileth to teach her all truth.]</hi> I may ſafely grant this, &amp; yet deny unwritten
<hi>verities,</hi> becauſe they are not <hi>truth,</hi> but <hi>very lyes,</hi> never received from <hi>the ſpirit of truth,</hi> nor <hi>taught by the Church unto her followers.</hi> This title is given unto the Church, rather in regard of her dutie; for as the <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrate</hi> is ſaid to be
<note n="u" place="margin">Rom. 13. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>A terror not to the good, but to the evill.</hi> Not becauſe he is alwayes ſo, but becauſe he ought to be ſo<hi>:</hi> ſo this title is given to the Church, not in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of her infallible nature, which never faileth: but in regard of her office, and dutie; which is to upholde the truth, and to preſerve the truth, in which ſhe may ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times faile. The Apoſtle calleth the Church of <hi>Epheſus,</hi> (where hee left
<note n="x" place="margin">1. Tim. 1. 36</note> 
                  <hi>Timothy,</hi> and where <hi>Timothy</hi> was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſident when S. <hi>Paul</hi> wrote unto him) the <hi>ground and pillar of truth:</hi> yet that which S. <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Act. 20. 19:</note> 
                  <hi>feared,</hi> is come unto it; it is not now the <hi>pillar of truth;</hi> but is fallen fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the truth<hi>:</hi> So is the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> fallen from the truth into many errors, of which this doctrine of unwritten Traditions is not the leaſt.</p>
               <p n="2">2. <hi>Thus much</hi> I have <hi>well conſidered;</hi> and the more I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, I ſee the more <hi>dunſery,</hi> and the leſſe <hi>divinitie.</hi> In his enſuing obſervations he laboureth to tread downe the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of Scripture; even as in his precedent obſervations
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:1038:19"/> hee laboured to make the authority of the Church to mount up unto heaven. The firſt is this, <hi>[Chriſt never</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 117.</note> 
                  <hi>wrete any his doctrine himſelfe.]</hi> As he ſpake by the mouth of all his Prophets and Apoſtles, ſo he wrote by their hands. S. <hi>Pauls</hi> Epiſtle written by
<note n="z" place="margin">Rom. 16. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Tertius</hi> unto the <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans,</hi> is accounted part of <hi>Pauls</hi> writings, aſwell as the E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle to <hi>Philemon</hi> which was written with
<note n="a" place="margin">Verſ. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>his owne hands:</hi> ſo the Scripture may bee ſaid to be written by Chriſt, being written by the Apoſtles, and Prophets, who were his hands. S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> will teach him to ſpeake.
<note n="b" place="margin">Nequaquam dicendum eſt, quod Chriſtus non ſcripſerit, quandoquidem memora ejus id operata ſunt quod dictante capite cogno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verunt. quic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quid enim ille de dictis &amp; ſa<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ctis ſuis nos le gere voluit hoc ſcribendum il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lis, tanquam ſuis manibus imperavit. <hi>Aug.</hi> de conſenſ. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vang. l. 1. c. ult.</note> 
                  <hi>Say not by any meanes, that Chriſt hath not written, becauſe his hands wrote that, which the head did dictate unto them: and whatſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ver he would have us to reade touching his words or workes, that he commanded them to write as it were with his owne hands.</hi>

                  <note n="c" place="margin">Haee ille do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctè &amp; elegan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter &amp;c. Tanto magis dicen dum eſt Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtum ſcripſeſſe per Iuangelicrum Scriptores ut per manus ſuas; quanto illi ne verbum unum aut iot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num de ſuo ſpiritu Evangelio addiderunt. <hi>Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>mer.</hi> Proleg 26. Tom. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Theſe things,</hi> ſaith <hi>Salmeron, S. Auguſtine ſpake learnedly, and eloquently.</hi> And he addeth this reaſon. <hi>By ſo much the rather we must ſay that Chriſt himſelfe wrote by the writers of the Goſpell as by his owne hands; in as much as they added not one word it ſelfe, nor the leaſt letter of
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>heir owne to the Goſpell. Gregorie de Valentia</hi> ſaith,
<note n="d" place="margin">Plan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtar calami cum uſurpatur à Scriptore, quo &amp; illud Davidis ſpectat: lingua mea ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lamus ſcribae velociter ſcribentis, nec enim alium hoc loco ſcribam ſignificat, praeter ipſum Deum. <hi>Greg. de Val.</hi> Annal. fid. l. 8. c. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>They wrote even as the pen which the writer uſeth, unto which David al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ludeth</hi> Pſal. 45. 2. <hi>my tongue is the penne of a ready writer, he meaneth here no other writer but God.</hi> Neither is it any thing materiall, whether we ſay Chriſt wrote it himſelfe, or the Apoſtles wrote it, as long as we are ſure, they had Chriſts commandement for the writing of it: But this the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> denyeth. <hi>[Wee doe not reade, that ever he gave commandement to his Diſciples to commit any part thereof un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to writing.]</hi> S. <hi>Iohn</hi> was eleven times
<note n="e" place="margin">Revel. c. 1. 11. 19. c. 2. 1. 8. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, c. 3. 1. 7. 14. c 14. 13, c.
19. 9. c. 21. 5.</note> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded to <hi>write.</hi> Is the <hi>Revelation of Ieſus Chriſt no part</hi> of his doctrine?
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:1038:19"/>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> de co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſen. Euan<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> l. 1. c. ult.</note> 
                  <hi>They were commanded to write,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine.</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 1.</note> They wrote the
<hi>Scriptures by the will of God,</hi> ſaith <hi>Irenaus.</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Chriſtus volu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>it ſcribi Euan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelium.
<hi>T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eoph.</hi> praefat. in Mat.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt would have them to write the Goſpell,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Theophy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>last.</hi> And is not his will a ſufficient command? Inſpira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, (<note n="i" place="margin">2. Tim. 3. 16. 2 Pet. 1. 21.</note> whereby they wrote the Scriptures) is an inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall command. <hi>[Hee ſent them to preach his faith, and to teach all nations.]</hi> Doth this exclude writing? May not a man preach &amp; teach by writing? The Apoſtles did
<note n="k" place="margin">Rom 16 26.</note> 
                  <hi>preach</hi> &amp; they did
<note n="l" place="margin">2. Theſſ 2. 15. 2. Tim. 3. 17</note>
                  <hi>teach</hi> by their Epiſtles. <hi>Clemens Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drinus</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 117</note> in this ſpake truly<hi>:</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Clem. Alex.</hi> Strom. l. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Preaching is truly an Ange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>call Scie<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in ſome ſort, and very profitable both wayes, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> by the hand or by the tongue. Tertullian</hi> telleth us how the Apoſtles preached:
<note n="n" place="margin">Tum vivâ, quod aiunt, voce, tum per Epiſtolas poſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ea. <hi>Tertul</hi> de praeſcrip. c. 21<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note>
                  <hi>Aſwell by word of mouth, as they ſay as afterwards by Epiſtles.</hi> So that preaching and teaching may be diverſe wayes; by writing, as the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles preach by their Epiſtles: by practiſe, as Chriſt prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched in his actions, which are all for our inſtruction: and not onely by word of mouth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Wee have a commandement to heare his holy word, and faith commeth by hearing, but none can ſhew (I trow) where we are obliged to reade, or where any commandement is given to propound the word of God to be read.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. It ſeemeth the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is more skilfull in
<hi>Machiavel</hi> then in the Bible: for if he had ever read it over, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membred
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 119</note> what he read, he would never avouch this ſo confidently, when as he may reade:
<note n="o" place="margin">Hab. 2. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>He that runneth may reade it.</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Ioh 5. 39.</note> 
                  <hi>Search the Scriptures.</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Luc. 10. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>How readeſt thou?</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Rom. 15. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Whatſoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning.</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">2. Cor.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 13</note> 
                  <hi>We write no other things unto you, then what you read.</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Col. 3. 16</note> 
                  <hi>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t the word of God dw<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll plentifully in you.</hi> U<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon which place <hi>S. Chryſoſtome</hi> obſerveth this<hi>:</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Chry</hi> in Col. c. 3 ho. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Harken as many as are, and are married, &amp; have children, h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maundeth them specially to know the Scriptures. Timothy</hi> himſelfe is commanded to reade, and to
<note n="x" place="margin">1. Tim. 4. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>Attend upon reading.</hi> Neither doth hearing of the word exclude rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of the ſame; ſeeing it may be heard by reading, aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>well
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:1038:20"/> as by preaching.
<note n="y" place="margin">Revel. 1 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Bleſſed are they that reade, and they that heare.</hi>
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Luc. 16. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>Moſes and the Prophets muſt be heard.</hi> They are dead: but yet when their writings are read, then they are heard.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Certaine it is, that the Primitive Church did abound in</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 118</note> 
                  <hi>faith, and godlineſſe, for many yeares, before the writings of the new Teſtament were perfected, even by the meanes of unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten doctrine.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. This is as certaine as all the reſt. It was not many yeares before the New Teſtament was perfected: before it was perfected, the Church had thoſe Bookes of it which were firſt penned: before any were penned, the Church had the Olde Teſtament, which Chriſt commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded ſhould be
<note n="a" place="margin">Ioh. 5. 39.</note> 
                  <hi>ſearched.</hi> And the Bereans were commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded for
<note n="b" place="margin">Act. 17. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>ſearching</hi> into it. The Primitive Church did not continue in faith and godlineſſe by the meanes of unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten doctrine: for the doctrine taught by the Apoſtles, was firſt written in the
<note n="c" place="margin">Rom. 16. 26.</note> Old Teſtament, and after in the New<hi>:</hi> although it may be ſaid to be unwritten in regard of the manner of delivery of it by the Apoſtles at the firſt <hi>vivâ voce.</hi> Howſoever the Primitive Church did, yet the Church in ſucceeding ages ſtood in need of a written word. Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren at firſt are taught many things without bookes, yet afterwards they ſtand in need of bookes for their better learning. The Primitive Church might doe well enough without Scripture during the life of the Apoſtles, (whoſe preaching was as infallible as their writing) yet the Church in ſucceeding ages could not doe ſo well without Scripture, becauſe no man living ſince the Apoſtles, had, hath, or ever ſhall have, the ſame gifts, power &amp; authority to deliver points of faith, (whoſe words ſhall be Goſpel) as the Apoſtles had. And becauſe writing is the beſt means to preſerve doctrine delivered by word of mouth.
<note n="d" place="margin">Reſpect<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtri commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us &amp; utilius per Scripturam cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>em doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nam à corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one, oblivione, &amp; interitu con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervari, quam abſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Gretzer.</hi> de ſenſ. Bellar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> l. 4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
4.</note> 
                  <hi>The heavenly doctrine,</hi> ſaith <hi>Gretzer, in respect of us is better pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved from corruption, oblivion, and decay, by writing, then without writing. S. Chryſoſtome</hi> teacheth us this. 1. That
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:1038:20"/> the ſingular gifts which the Apoſtles had, might well ſerve for theſe times inſtead of Scripture. 2. That the af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter-times ſtood in need of Scripture. And then hee con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cludeth,
<note n="e" place="margin">Extremae eſſe omninò de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentiae, poſt. quam co reda<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cti ſumus, ut Scriptis indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geamus,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cundo quidem hoc remedio ad ſalntem no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtram uti; item magni eſſe cri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minis per illud auxilium nolle proficere, ſed quaſi fru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>à ac vanè poſita ſcripta deſpice<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re. <hi>chryſost.</hi> hom. 1. in Mat.</note> 
                  <hi>It is the extremity of madneſſe, now that wee stand in need of Scripture, not to uſe this excellent helpe for our ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation; and that it is the greateſt fault that can be not to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fite by that helpe, but to deſpiſe it as written in vaine, and to no purpoſe.</hi> This fit of frenſie hath intoxicated the <hi>Ieſuites</hi> braine: hee hath accounted the Scripture needleſſe and <hi>written in vaine. Poſſevine</hi> hath written a whole Chapter
<note n="f" place="margin">Poſſev. Bibli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>othec. ſelect l. 2 c. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>De neceſſitate Scripturarum. S. Iude</hi> thought it need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full,
<note n="g" place="margin">Iude verſ. 3</note> 
                  <hi>To write to the Saints.</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Luke 1. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>It ſeemed good</hi> to <hi>S. Luke,</hi> to <hi>write his Gospell to prevent falſe rumours.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> thought it
<note n="i" place="margin">Philip. 3. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>The ſureſt way</hi> for the <hi>Philippians to write unto them.</hi> If it were
<hi>neede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, good,</hi> and the <hi>ſureſt way</hi> then; it is now more needefull to have the written word of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles to <hi>prevent</hi> your falſe Traditions fathered upon them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Iren. l. 2. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus doth witneſſe, that in his dayes, many nations lived Chriſtianly without the uſe of the written word, onely by the guide of Apoſtolicall Traditions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Sir I muſt tell you, that if you goe on to alleadge the Fathers as you beginne, you will gaine little credite by it. In your firſt teſtimony you cite a counterfeite. In your ſecond you omit the place. In your third,
<note place="margin">Reply.</note> (which is this) you miſtake the
<note n="*" place="margin">l. 2. c. 3. for l. 3. c. 4.</note> place. I ſubſcribe to what <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith. And I beleeve that by
<hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolicall Tradition</hi> (that is, the preaching of the word)
<hi>many nations were converted to the faith of Chriſt:</hi> not by unwritten doctrines, but by delivering written do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines in an unwritten manner.
<hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſheweth,
<note n="k" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>First that the Apoſtles preached the Goſpell, and that afterward they delivered the ſame unto us in writing.</hi> The ſame things the Paſtours of the Church (who might have the written word, although the perſons taught had it not)
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:1038:21"/> delivered unto the People. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſheweth what thoſe things were, which were
<note n="l" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>written in their hearts without inke or letters.</hi> They did beleive
<note n="m" place="margin">In unum De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um ſabricato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem coeli &amp; terrae, &amp; omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um quae in eis ſunt, per Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> Ieſum Dei filium &amp;c. Iren. ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>In one God, maker of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and of earth, and of all things in them, by Ieſus Chriſt the Sonne of God,</hi> &amp;c. Theſe were the Traditions which they beleived<hi>:</hi> and if any would have taught them other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, they
<note n="*" place="margin">Iren. ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>would have ſtopped their eares,</hi> as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, <hi>and have fled from them,</hi> as they would from you, and from your unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Irenaus demandeth; How ſhould we d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e if the Apoſtles had written nothing at all' muſt wee not then follow the rule</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 118.</note> 
                  <hi>of Tradition delivered unto them, to whom the Apoſtles com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted the charge of the Churches?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. We reject not this kinde of Tradition which is the ſucceſſion of true doctrine in the Church. And what ſhall we doe, ſeeing the Apoſtles have written? Is it not our dutie to follow the rule of Tradition delivered in their writings, and not onely to take that courſe now that the Apoſtles have written, which <hi>Irenaeus</hi> preſcribeth, if the Apoſtles had not written?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[What if the Scripture ſhould be conſumed, ſo that not one</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>Coppie thereof ſhould be extant? which is poſſible. And what if a man had loſt the true ſenſe and mea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ing of the Scripture, how ſhall he finde it out? muſt he not, as Irenaeus ſaith, Fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low the order of Tradition delivered by the Apoſtles unto thoſe unto whom they committed the Churches?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The 1. hypotheſis is abſurd, and impoſſible. The Sunne may aſwell be pulled out of the heavens, and the skyes fall, as the Scripture periſh.
<note n="n" place="margin">Staplet. co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t. Whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ak. de au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thorit Script. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 1. ſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>If it ſhould, GOD himſelfe muſt faile in his providence,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Stapleton.</hi> The 2. hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>potheſis is poſſible, <hi>A man may l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e true meaning of the Scripture:</hi> and <hi>the order of Tradition delivered by the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles</hi> is one but not the onely meanes to finde it out: and how ſhall a man finde out this <hi>order of Tradition</hi> in the ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginall of it better then by the Scripture it ſelfe? So that when all is done, the Scripture is the beſt interpreter of it
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:1038:21"/> ſelfe.
<note n="o" place="margin">Legitima &amp; ſine periculo eſt expoſitio ſcripturae ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cundum ipſas ſcripturas. Iren. l. 4. c
63.</note> 
                  <hi>The expoſition of Scripture according to the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures themſelves is the moſt ſureſt,</hi> ſaith <hi>Irenaeus.</hi> The A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles have written<hi>:</hi> their writings are preſerved: the true meaning of them is well knowne. Yet we reject not this meanes, but doe follow
<hi>the order of Tradition delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by the Apoſtles,</hi> as long as wee follow their writings: for both by preaching and by writing they taught the ſame. Popiſh Traditions are not of this order, they were never taught by the Apoſtles, nor by them to whom the Apoſtles committed the care of the Churches: but onely of old by Heretickes, and of late by an Anti chriſtian fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Moreover</hi> S. <hi>Auguſtine teacheth us, that there be many</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 118</note> 
                  <hi>points of faith, for which wee have no written word.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> epiſt. 128</note> 
                  <hi>In thoſe things, of which the holy Scripture ſaith nothing, what courſe are wee to holde? that which is uſed by the Church throughout all the world is to bee obſerved, ſaith</hi> S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine, and it would be inſolent madneſſe to diſpute againſt the ſame.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> miſtaketh both the
<note n="*" place="margin">Epiſt. 128, for. 118.</note> place, &amp; the point. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh not of <hi>points of faith</hi> at all; but onely of ſome <hi>rituall points,</hi> or cuſtomes then in uſe, as of the uſe <hi>of holy dayes,</hi> of <hi>receiving the Euchariſt, faſting,</hi> and the like. Theſe come not within the compaſſe of this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troverſie. And as it is <hi>madneſſe to diſpute againſt</hi> theſe things, ſo it is litle better in him then madneſſe to diſpute <hi>about</hi> theſe things; and to call theſe things <hi>points of faith.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[For</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> de bap. cont. Donatiſt. l. 4. c. 24.</note> 
                  <hi>whatſoever the Church univerſall doth holde, if it</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>be not found or dained by ſome Councell, but hath been alwayes in uſe; it is moſt juſtly beleeved to bee a Tradition of none o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but of the very Apoſtles themſelves.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> treateth in this place of the Baptiſme of Children, and calleth it, <hi>Traditum apoſtolicâ autheritate: A thing delivered by Apoſtolicall authoritie,</hi> or <hi>an Apoſtolicall Tradition.</hi> And are not written doctrines delivered by A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolicall
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:1038:22"/> authority? S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> did not account Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſme of Children to be an unwritten Tradition, as ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth by the arguments, taken out of the Scriptures, which he uſeth<hi>:</hi> wee neede not goe farther then this Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pter to finde one.
<note n="p" place="margin">Si quiſquam hac in re au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritatem quaerat, divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nam &amp;c vera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citer conjicere poſſumus, quid valeat in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vulis baptiſmi Sacramentum, ex circumciſio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne carnis, quam prior populus accepit. <hi>Auguſ.</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>If any man,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>deſire divine autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity in this point, we may truely conjecture, how powerfull in Children the Sacrament of Baptiſme is, by the circumciſion of the fleſh which the Iewes received.</hi> And this is accounted by
<note n="q" place="margin">Bellarm. l. 1. de Baptiſm. c. 1</note>
                  <hi>Bellarmine, a ſtrong argument</hi> to confirme this point.</p>
               <p>In the next teſtimony S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> writing of the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome, or practiſe of not rebaptiſing thoſe that have been baptiſed by Heretickes (ſo that they have beene baptiſed in the name of the Trinity) ſaith.
<note n="r" place="margin">Quam con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>dinem credo ex Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Tradi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tione venien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem <hi>Aug</hi> de baptiſm<hi>:</hi> cont. Donat. l. 2. c. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Which custome I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve came from Apoſtolicall Tradition.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> ibid</note> 
                  <hi>Even as many other things are not found in the writings of the Apoſtles, nor in the Councels of following ages, yet be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are held by the whole Church, they are beleeved to have beene delivered and commended by the ſaid Apostles.]</hi> It is a weake argument drawne from <hi>custome</hi> to
<hi>Articles of faith,</hi> from <hi>practiſe</hi> to the <hi>doctrine</hi> of the Sacraments. Wee read nothing for point of practiſe, whether thoſe that have beene baptized by Heretickes, have beene rebapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed, or no<hi>:</hi> Yet the doctrine in this point is ſufficiently taught in Scripture. We beleeve it
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Propter foli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſſima &amp; ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſcripturarum fundament<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> et teſtimonia. <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> defenſ. Triden. ad ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticul de Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ractere.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſe of the moſt ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lide</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>and moſt manifeſt teſtimonies of the Scripture,</hi> as one of your owne hath ſaid.
<note n="t" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>videar humanis argumentis id agere etc. ex
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>vangelio profero certa docum<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>a. <hi>Aug.</hi> l.
1. de Bapt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ont. Donat. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Leaſt I ſhould ſeeme to deale in this onely by humane arguments,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Auguſtine, I will bring moſt ſure arguments out of the Goſpell.</hi> And in the wordes following he bringeth in this Text.
<note n="u" place="margin">Luc. 9. 50.</note> 
                  <hi>Forbid him not, for he that is not againſt us, is with us.</hi> By which hee over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throweth the maine argument of the adverſe parties, who helde, That the things of Chriſt could not bee had
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:1038:22"/> out of the Church. And in his anſwer to this queſtion; whether it were better to baptiſe, or not to baptiſe ſuch, he hath theſe words<hi>:</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">Recurrens ad illam ſtateram dominicam, u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bi non ex hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mano ſenſu, ſed authoritate di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinà return mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menta penſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, invenio de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ra<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> te Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini ſententi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am: <hi>Aug.</hi> l. 2. de bapt. cont. Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat. c. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Looking to the divine meaſure</hi> (that is, the Scripture) <hi>whereby things are meaſured by divine au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie, and not by humane opinion, I finde the judgment of the Lord concerning both.</hi> And he concludeth this queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on with theſe words,
<note n="y" place="margin">Perſpectis Scripturarum teſtimonijs, po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt etiam dici, quod veritas declaravit, hoc ſequimur. <hi>Aug.</hi> l.
4. de bapt. cont. Donat. c 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Having ſearched the teſtimonies of the Scriptures, I may ſay, we follow that which the truth de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clareth.</hi> Thus it appeareth by the judgment of <hi>S. Auguſtine,</hi> that the point of
<hi>doctrine</hi> is written, although for point of <hi>practiſe</hi> we reade nothing in the writings of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles.</p>
               <p n="7">7. That the holy Ghoſt is to be adored; and that the Father is unbegotten, and unborne, I beleive thoſe as the Articles of my faith: but I will never beleive him that ſaith [<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> cont. Maximinum. l. 3. c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>S. Auguſtine held them to be unwritten articles.]</hi> Theſe words, <hi>The holy Ghoſt is to be adored, The Father is unbegotten;</hi> I confeſſe are not written <hi>verbatim,</hi> yet there are other words written, which doe import the ſame, and are equivalent unto them. <hi>And may we not understand ſome words which we reade not, out of thoſe words which we reade,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine.</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">In verbis Scripturarum non eſt Evangeliu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, ſed in ſenſu. <hi>Hicro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>m.</hi> in Galat. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>The words are not the Gospell, but the ſenſe of Scripture is the Goſpell,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Hierome.</hi> So I
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 119</note> may ſay, the forme of words is not the article of faith, but the thing ſignified by thoſe words; elſe the Church belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved not theſe two articles, untill this forme of words was
<note n="z" place="margin">Quaſi non ex ijs quae legi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, aliqua eti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am quae non legimus, intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gamus. <hi>Aug.</hi> ibidem.</note> uſed<hi>: The holy Ghoſt is to be adored, The Father is unborne.</hi> As for the article of faith ſignified by theſe words, <hi>The holy Ghoſt is to be adored;</hi> S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> prooveth it out of the Scriptures, in which it is written in an other forme of words.
<note n="b" place="margin">Glorificate ergo Deum in corpore veſtro. ubi delucidè oſtend it Deum eſſe ſpiritum ſanctum, glorificandum ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licet in corpore noſtro. <hi>Aug.</hi> cont. Maxim. l. 3. c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1.</note> 
                  <hi>Glorifie therefore God in your body, this evident<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly declareth that the holy Ghoſt is God, and that he muſt</hi>
                  <pb n="30" facs="tcp:1038:23"/> 
                  <hi>be glorified in our bodies,</hi> ſaith
<hi>S. Auguſtine.</hi> And againe,
<note n="c" place="margin">Glorifieate Deum, &amp; por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate in corpore veſtro. Quem Deum niſi Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritum ſanctum, cujus corpora noſtra dixerit eſſe templum. <hi>Aug.</hi> epiſt. 66.</note> 
                  <hi>Glorifie God in your body. whom doth he meane but the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt, whoſe temple he calleth our bodies?</hi> And concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the words <hi>Coeſſentiall, <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbegotten,</hi> and the like, hee ſaith.
<note n="d" place="margin">Etiaſi vocabu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>la iſta ibi non inveniuntur, fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eri poteſt, ut il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lud invenia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, cui haec vocabula rectè adhibita indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centur. <hi>Aug.</hi> e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. 174.</note>
                  <hi>Although thoſe words are not found in Scripture, yet we may finde that which is intended by thoſe words.</hi> This then was the opinion of S.
<hi>Auguſtine,</hi> that the doctrine ſignified by thoſe words, was written in other words, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though thoſe words themſelves were not written. And as <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> anſwereth <hi>Paſcentius</hi> the
<hi>Arian:</hi> ſo I may anſwere the <hi>Ieſuite:</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Quid conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioſius eſt, qua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ubi de re con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtat certare de nomine. <hi>Aug.</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>What is more contentious, then to ſtrive about words, when the thing meant by them is manifeſt?</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8. It is not <hi>An other point of faith,</hi> which S.
<hi>Augustine</hi> handleth in the next teſtimony, but the point of rebapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zation. [<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> de unit. Eccleſ. c.
19.</note> 
                  <hi>This neither of us both can finde written expreſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and evidently in the Scripture.]</hi> And this is not ſpoken concerning the
<hi>doctrine,</hi> but concerning the <hi>practiſe</hi> in this point, as appeareth by S. <hi>Auguſtines</hi> anſwer to the <hi>Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes</hi> demaund.
<note n="f" place="margin">Cum in ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturis non inveniamus aliquos ad Eccleſiam iam tranſiſle ab He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp; ſicut ego dico, aut ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> tu dicis eſſe ſucceptos.
<hi>Aug.</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>Seeing now we finde not any in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures to haue for ſaken the Heretickes, and come home to the Church, and to have beene received either as I ſay, or as you ſay.</hi> This point of
<hi>fact</hi> may well be diſtinguiſhed from the point of <hi>faith;</hi> &amp; the doctrine may be written, though
<note place="margin">Reply.</note> the practiſe is not written. Howſoever we graunt it, that the practiſe is not written; neither is the doctrine <hi>written expreſſely and evidently, That the baptiſed by Heretickes, ſhall not be rebaptiſed:</hi> Yet S. <hi>Augustine</hi> from moſt certain principles, and by moſt evident conſequences out of the holy Scripture, concludeth the doctrine of this point. The pra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tiſe of the Church herein being according unto the truth of Scripture, S. <hi>Augustin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> might very well oppoſe the practiſe of the Church againſt the Heretick, &amp; tel him [<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bidem.</note> 
                  <hi>Thou muſt beleeve the C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>urch, which if thou refuſe to doe, thou doeſt not oppoſe thy ſelf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> againſt me, or againſt man, but</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>even againſt our Saviour himſelfe, to thy everlasting damna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="31" facs="tcp:1038:23" rendition="simple:additions"/> The baptiſme of Children, of which S. <hi>Augustine</hi> wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth in the next teſtimony, is no unwritten doctrine, but a point eſtabliſhed likewiſe both by the authority of the Scriptures, and of the Church; and S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> did well to declare the authority of the Scriptures, and of the Church in this point, ſaying
[<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> ſerm. 14. de verb. Apoſt.</note>
                  <hi>Such force hath the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>of the Church, and the fixed rule of truth,</hi> (that is, the Scripture) <hi>against this bulwarke, againſt this impregnable wall who ſo advanceth himſelfe, he ſhall be broken, and burſt in peeces.]</hi> As this is moſt truely affirmed by S.
<hi>Augustine,</hi> ſo it is as impertinently alledged by the
<hi>Ieſuite.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Is it not recorded in the Acts of the Apoſtles, that</hi>

                  <note n="*" place="margin">Act. 1. 3</note> 
                  <hi>Christ after his paſſion ſhewed himſelfe alive to his Apoſtles, being ſeene of them forty dayes, and spake to them of the things appertaining to the Kingdome of God? Can any man tell where thoſe things are written, which our Savior ſpake al thoſe forty dayes?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. <hi>All</hi> is not at all in the Text: neither is it true, that our Saviour <hi>ſpake All thoſe forty dayes.</hi> The Text telleth us of what he ſpake, namely of the <hi>Kingdome of God.</hi> And have not
<note n="g" place="margin">Act. 28. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>Moſes,</hi> and the <hi>Prophets</hi> written of this? Doe not the <hi>Goſpels,</hi> and the <hi>Epiſtles</hi> treate of this? It was of the Kingdome of God; therefore it was not of Popiſh Traditions: Popiſh Traditions are of meates; but the <hi>Kingdome of God is not of</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Rom. 14. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>meates.</hi> It is profitable to know all that our Saviour ſpake, becauſe he never ſpake in vaine: but it is neceſſary for us to know all. It is leſſe neceſſary to know where the things are written, which
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 119.</note> he ſpake at ſuch, and ſuch a time: it is enough to know; that there is
<note n="i" place="margin">
                     <hi>Cyrill.</hi> l. 12.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Ioh c. 68. <hi>Aug</hi> tract. 19. in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>Enough written of all Chriſts words and workes for our ſalvation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And our Lord before his paſſion told his Diſciples, that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Ioh. 16. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>He had many things to ſay unto them, which then they could not comprehend, but ſhould learne them after of the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghost, yet none of them ever wrote what thoſe many things were.]</hi> S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> telleth us, that
<note n="k" place="margin">Omnes in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plentiſtimi hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retici and act as ſigmentorum. ſuorum colo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rare, occaſione ejus ſententis. Adhuc
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>lta habe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c. <hi>Aug.</hi> tract. 97 in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>All fooliſh He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes</hi>
                  <pb n="32" facs="tcp:1038:24"/> 
                  <hi>uſe to colour their bold fictions with this ſaying: I have yet many things to ſay unto you.</hi> Thus <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> putteth both the Foole and the Hereticke upon the
<hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite.</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">
                     <hi>Lenſeus</hi> l. 3. de verbo Dei non ſcript. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Lenſeus</hi> (whoſe eyes were as good as the
<hi>Ieſuits)</hi> profeſſeth that he can ſee nothing in this Text for un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions. But we deale with a <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> who can ſee further into a milſtone then an other, and maketh him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe wiſer then the Apoſtles, underſtanding what thoſe things were, which the Apoſtles could not comprehend. I may better conclude this of him, that he never wrote this <hi>Reply</hi> himſelfe, becauſe he could not doe it, untill he went
<hi>over ſeas</hi> for helpe; then he can conclude of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, that they wrote not all things, becauſe they were not able to underſtand all things, untill they went to <hi>Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem</hi> to receive the promiſe of the holy Ghoſt. It is more then he is able to proove, that the things, which Chriſt and the holy Ghoſt taught the Apoſtles, were not the ſame.
<note n="m" place="margin">Ioh. 15. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt taught them all things which he heard of his Father.</hi> But at the firſt they were not ſo ripe of
<note n="n" place="margin">Ioh. 20. 9.</note>
                  <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding,</hi> nor ſo tenacious of
<note n="o" place="margin">Ioh. 2. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>memory,</hi> as they were af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards. The holy Ghoſt therefore firſt opened their un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtandings, not teaching them any new things, but
<note n="p" place="margin">Ianſen. in Ioh. c. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>by a new way more fully opening their understanding,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Ian<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenius.</hi> They were not taught
<note n="q" place="margin">Aquin in Ioh c. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Altiora, ſed altiord mode,</hi> ſaith <hi>Aquinas.</hi> And afterwards brought
<note n="r" place="margin">Ioh 14. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>Thoſe things to their memories, which Chriſt firſt taught them.</hi> So that wee ſay with
<hi>Cyrill:</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Cyril.</hi> Catech 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt did not teach one thing, and the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt an other thing, but the very ſame things.</hi> And the
<note n="t" place="margin">1 Ioh. 1. 3. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>ſame things they might write</hi> afterwards, although they did not comprehend them at the firſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And Euſebius relateth of S. Polycarpe,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſeb. l 5. c. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>That he made knowne ſome words ſpoken by our Saviour, which are not recor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 119</note> 
                  <hi>in Scrip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ure.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="10">10. This is a ſilly ſhift to argue <hi>à verbis ad res,</hi> from <hi>words</hi> to <hi>Doctrines.</hi> We diſpute of
<hi>Doctrines,</hi> but the <hi>Ieſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ite</hi> firſt flyeth unto
<hi>Things;</hi> (as in the title of this Section
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:1038:24"/> appeareth.) From <hi>things</hi> againe he flyeth unto <hi>words:</hi> He ſaith, <hi>Euſebius</hi> ſaith, that
<note n="*" place="margin">For <hi>Euſebius</hi> relateth
<hi>Irenae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> his words.</note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith, that
<hi>Polycarpe</hi> ſaid, <hi>That Chriſt ſpake ſome words not recorded in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</hi> This is a verball argument; this is to ſhrinke quite from the queſtion. Is any man ſo mad as to ſay, that all the
<hi>words</hi> are recorded in Scripture, which our Savior ſpake? Or will any wiſe man inferre, that all the <hi>doctrines</hi> which he taught, are not written; becauſe all the <hi>words,</hi> which he ſpake, are not recorded? Let him be recorded for an aſſe that argueth ſo. This <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith of <hi>Polycarpus</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Euſeb,</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>Poly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carpus spake all things conſonant with the Scripture.</hi> Any truth is not diſſonant from the Scriptures, as that
<hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone</hi> is a <hi>Ieſuite;</hi> but this is not conſonant with the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures: onely thoſe things are called <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which are the ſame, or are ſpoken of the ſame things: as <hi>Thucydides,</hi> &amp;
<hi>Diodorus Siculus</hi> are ſaid <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to bee conſonant, becauſe both have written the ſame of the ſame, namely of the
<hi>Peloponneſian</hi> warre. The things then which <hi>Polycar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pus</hi> ſpake, being conſonant with the Scriptures, could not be any unwritten Traditions, which are plainely diſſonant to the Scriptures; &amp; either croſſe the truth, or the perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of them. The occaſion why
<hi>Irenaeus</hi> alledged the words of <hi>Polycarpus</hi> was, becauſe both he &amp; <hi>Florinus</hi> the heretick (againſt whom he diſputed) had heard the doctrin which <hi>Polycarpus</hi> delivered, which was conſonant with the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures: &amp; not becauſe the hereſie, which
<hi>Florinus</hi> held (that God created evill natures) could not be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>vinced by Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. [<note n="*" place="margin">Iuſt. Martyr, Apolog. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Iuſtin Martyr likewiſe layeth down many unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 109.</note> 
                  <hi>Traditions delivered by our Saviour unto his Diſciples, when he appeared unto them upon the day of his reſurrection.] Theſe things,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>Chriſt delivered unto his Diſciples.</hi> And he ſheweth what thoſe things were.
<hi>That the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians muſt meete together to ſanctifie the Lords daye.</hi> This is a point delivered unto us in the
<note n="I" place="margin">Act.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0. 7. 1. Cor. 16.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.
<hi>That the miniſterie of the word muſt goe before the administration of the Sacrament.</hi> This is likewiſe
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:1038:25"/> taught us in the
<note n="y" place="margin">Act. 2. 42.</note> Scriptures. <hi>That the Communion muſt be given unto none, unleſſe that they have beene baptiſed.</hi> The ſame hath ſufficient warrant in the
<note n="z" place="margin">1. Cor. 12. 13.</note> Scriptures. All the reſt, of which hee writeth, are either doctrinall points written, or
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uall points unwritten, which belong not to this preſent Controverſie.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[But what ſay you to the Apoſtles,</hi> S. Iohn, <hi>and S.</hi> Paul? <hi>S.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 120</note> Iohn <hi>would not commit all</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. epiſt. verſe 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>To paper and inke. And S.</hi> Paul <hi>gave unwritten commandements to the Corinthians,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Cor. 11. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing them becauſe th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y kept ſuch precepts as hee delivered un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them. And againe,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">verſe, 23.</note> 
                  <hi>I received of the Lord that which I delivered unto you. And againe, * The reſt will I ſet in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der when I come.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. What a S<hi rend="sup">r</hi> 
                  <hi>Iohn</hi> is this to commit ſuch an Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument unto <hi>paper and inke?</hi> There muſt bee unwritten Traditions, becauſe <hi>S.</hi> Iohn <hi>would not commit all to paper and inke.</hi> Who ever held that all written do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines were contained in the 2<hi rend="sup">d</hi>. Epiſtle of S. <hi>Iohn?</hi> I hope there were more Apoſtles then S. <hi>Iohn:</hi> and Apoſtles that wrote more then S. <hi>Iohn.</hi> It were a ridiculous thing in mee if I ſhould argue thus; No Ieſuite ever had any will to handle the
<hi>Queſtion</hi> of <hi>Freewill,</hi> becauſe this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> had no will unto it. What then may wee thinke of this <hi>William Summers</hi> for his wiſe argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment concerning <hi>S. Iohn.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> handleth two things in that Chapter; <hi>Prayer,</hi> and the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi> And unto thoſe, ſome things are accidentall, as time, place, geſture, veſture, as to pray with <hi>faces covered,</hi> or <hi>uncovered:</hi> and ſome things are eſſentiall, as the matter, and forme of thoſe duties. The firſt of theſe belong not to this Controverſie, and therefore the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſhrinketh from the Queſtion, in alledgeing theſe Fathers,
<note n="*" place="margin">Epiph. haereſ. 61.</note>
                  <hi>Epiphanius,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil<hi>:</hi> de Sp. Sanct. l. 1. c.
29.</note> 
                  <hi>Baſill,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſt in cor. 11.</note>
                  <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome,</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Theoph. in 1 Cor. 11.</note>
                  <hi>Theophilact,</hi> who treate not of doctrinall, and eſſentiall things: but of things rituall, and accidentall. <hi>Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanius</hi> firſt writeth of thoſe things, which the Church holdeth as points of faith, &amp; concerning theſe <hi>we have ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken;</hi>
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:1038:25"/> ſaith he. Then he proceedeth on to reckon up ſundry eccleſiaſticall rites, or Inſtitutions, as <hi>Monks, Exorciſts, fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting dayes, holy dayes,</hi> and the like; concerning which hee ſaith
<note n="a" place="margin">
                     <hi>Epiph.</hi> ibid.</note>. <hi>All theſe cannot be taken out of the Scripture. Baſils</hi> drift in that Booke (if hee bee the Author of it) is to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend a forme of words, or of Syllables uſed by the Church, as whether it were better to ſay, <hi>Glory be to the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and to the Sonne, with the Holy Ghoſt;</hi> or <hi>Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, in the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> His whole diſputation is about the Syllable <hi>cum;</hi> and that this forme of words may be admitted he proveth, becauſe many other things, as formes of words, and rituall Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, are admitted, although they be not written. <hi>Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phylact</hi> ſaith, <hi>It is manifeſt that the Apoſtles have not delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red all things in writing.</hi> And <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith, <hi>They deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered many things without writing.</hi> But withall he ſheweth what thoſe things were.
<note n="b" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſt.</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>Of other things of no great mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, Salmeron</hi> calleth them, <hi>minutiora, diminitive things;</hi> theſe are his words.
<note n="c" place="margin">Non enim dignum erat, ut minutiora haec, quae cul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum divinum exornant, &amp; quae tempor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> progreſſu erant vel augenda, vel minuenda, vel mutanda i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> melius, in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cris literis, po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerentur. Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meron. diſput. 3. in. 2. Theſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>It was not meete, that theſe diminitive things, which are ornaments for divine wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, and in time were either to be increaſed, or dimini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed, or altered to the better, ſhould be layde downe in writing.</hi> The word
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which the Apoſtle
<note n="d" place="margin">Verſe, 34.</note> uſeth, importeth the ſame, being commonly uſed (as here, ſo in other
<note n="*" place="margin">1. Cor. 16.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 1. Tit. 5.</note> places) when Eccleſiaſticall orders are ſpoken of, and not in relation unto divine doctrines. The eſſentiall things, which appertaine unto theſe two divine dut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>es, they may be written, <hi>[Although this be S.</hi> Pauls <hi>firſt Epiſtle to the Corinthians.]</hi> either by other Pen-men of Scripture; (as diverſe Sermons of the Apoſtles are penned by S. <hi>Luke)</hi> or by himſelfe, in other of his Epiſtles; or elſe in the ſame in which hee writeth that which he
<note n="*" place="margin">Verſe, 23.</note> 
                  <hi>delivered,</hi> even all the eſſentiall things belonging unto the Sacrament of the Supper of the Lord.
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Euſebius relateth of Egeſippus, that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſeb. l, 4. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>he wrote five bookes</hi>
                  <pb n="36" facs="tcp:1038:26"/> 
                  <hi>of ſuch unwritten Traditions, as the Apostles leſt unto the Church.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12. Theſe are the words of <hi>Euſebius.</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c.
<hi>Euſeb.</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>In five b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>okes he wrote an infallible deliverie of the Apoſtles preaching.</hi> The bookes are not extant to ſee what they containe: but they ſeeme to be a divine hiſtory, rather hiſtoricall then dogmatical, by <hi>Euſebius</hi> his citing the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> alwayes in point of
<note n="g" place="margin">
                     <hi>Euſeb</hi> l. 2. c. 22 l. 3. c.
12</note> hiſtory; and by this teſtimony which S. <hi>Hierome</hi> giveth of them. <hi>Hegeſippus who lived neare to the Apoſtles times, knitting together all the ſtories of the Acts of the Church</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hegeſippus vicinus Apoſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lorum tempo rum, omnes à paſsione Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini, uſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ad ſuam aetatem, Eccleſiaſtico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum actuum texens hiſtori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as, multa<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ad utilitatem le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gentium perti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nentia, hinc in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de congregam, quin<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> libros compoſuit, Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron in Catalog.</note> 
                  <hi>from the paſſion of our Lord, untill his owne dayes, and ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thering together in one many things profitable to be read, he compoſed five bookes of them. Euſebius</hi> ſaith not, that they contained <hi>unwritten Traditions;</hi> there is neither the word
<hi>Traditions,</hi> nor <hi>unwritten</hi> in his words: but an <hi>Infallible Tradition,</hi> (or <hi>deliverie) of the Apoſtles preaching.</hi> And if an infallible deliverie of the Apoſtles preaching muſt needes be of unwritten Traditions, then the <hi>Acts of the Apoſtles</hi> (penned by S.
<hi>Luke)</hi> is of unwritten Traditions, becauſe it is an infallible delivery of the Apoſtles preaching. <hi>A ſtrong lye</hi> it is, that
<hi>unwritten Traditions are ſtrongly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed by Euſebius,</hi> either in that, or in the next teſtimony alledged by the <hi>Ieſuite. [S. Ignatius was accuſtomed</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>Euſeb.</hi> l. 3 c. 30</note>
                  <hi>to exhort all men to adhere unto apoſtolical Traditions, the which</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 120</note> 
                  <hi>ſaith Euſebius, this Father affirmed, that formore aſſurance, he had left them in w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iting.]</hi> This teſtimony is moſt groſſely corrupted by the <hi>Ieſuit. Euſebius</hi> relateth it in theſe words. <hi>Ignatius</hi> exhorted to hold faſt
<note n="i" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>Euſeb,</hi> ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>The Tradition of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, which for more aſſurance he thought fit to bee practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed,</hi> (or <hi>expreſſed in practiſe) even as hee teſtified by writing.</hi> Heere is no mention of
<hi>Traditions,</hi> but onely of <hi>the Tradition of the Apoſtles;</hi> and the doctrine delivered in Scripture is their Tradition. Heere is not a word of
<hi>writing unwritten Traditions,</hi> as if <hi>Ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natius</hi> had written a booke of them, (which is a dreame of this <hi>Ignatian brat)</hi> but that
<hi>Ignatius teſtified by writing,</hi>
                  <pb n="37" facs="tcp:1038:26"/> 
                  <hi>that hee thought it neceſſary, that the Tradition of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles</hi> (that is, their doctrine) <hi>ſhould be expreſſed in pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe.</hi> So the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is taken for <hi>expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing</hi> by action, not by writing. As <hi>Ignatius</hi> did, ſo doe we exhort men by word of mouth to hold faſt the Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, or the doctrine of the Apoſtles; and likewiſe by writing teſtifie the ſame unto them, that for more aſſurance they expreſſe the ſame in life, and conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation. Thus have we runne one courſe of the wilde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gooſe chaſe, following this <hi>Gaggler</hi> thorough the Scriptures, and the Fathers; and finde this for truth, that Chriſt, and his Apoſtles, taught no unwritten Traditions. If they did ſo, what is this to the pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe? unleſſe the Ieſuite can proove, that the unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions of the Romane Church are the ſame which Chriſt and his Apoſtles delivered. They pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend that they are ſo: ſo they doe in their miracles, which are but coozening, and juggling trickes of <hi>Lei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger de maine:</hi> ſo they doe in their reliques, which are but grand impoſtures, as the <hi>Angell Gabriels fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers,</hi> our <hi>Ladyes ſmocke, S. Peters chayne,</hi> and the like: theſe I beleeve are as true reliques from them, as their Traditions are the ſame which Chriſt and his Apoſtles taught. And as they are, ſo is their authoritie, which is the ſubject of his next Section; wherein wee are to exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="section">
               <pb n="38" facs="tcp:1038:27"/>
               <head>SECT. III. <hi>VVhether unwritten Traditions are of equall authoritie with the written word.</hi>
               </head>
               <p n="1">1. <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>One but a <hi>Non ens</hi> would ſay, that a
<hi>Non ens</hi> can be of equall authority with the written word, when as
<hi>Bellarmine</hi> confeſſeth, that
<note n="a" place="margin">Bellarm. de
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o Dei l. 4. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>All Traditions are not of equall authority among themſelves:</hi> but without any diſtinction whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever, this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> would have them all to be of the ſame au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority among themſelves, and of the ſame autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity with the written word; and the truth is, they are no more worthy to be compared with the written word, then
<note n="b" place="margin">Ier. 13. 28.</note> 
                  <hi>chaffe with wheat,</hi> then <hi>droſſe with</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Iſ. 1.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>2.</note>
                  <hi>ſilver.</hi> The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath already granted this,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 116.</note> 
                  <hi>That the rites and ordinances of the Church are grounded only upon humane right,</hi> and now he contradicteth the ſame, that they are of <hi>divine right,</hi> e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven
<hi>equall with the written word;</hi> and for this opinion he
<note place="margin">Reply p. 120.</note> boaſteth of <hi>[Plaine Scripture, and the uniforme conſent of ancient Fathers.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is no new thing to heare the enemies of the truth clayming the Scripture and the Fathers to be theirs; after the ſame manner the Heretickes boaſted, that
<note n="d" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Euſeb.</hi> l. 5. hiſt. c. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>The Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, and the Apoſtles held, &amp; taught the ſame things which they ſaid.</hi> Firſt let us heare his
<hi>plaine Scripture.</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Theſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore brethren stand faſt, and hold the Traditions which you have beene taught, whether by word, or by our Epiſtle.]</hi> This Text is no leſſe then ten times alledged by him, and once for all I returne this Anſwer to it. Thoſe Traditions are
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 121.</note> written, and not unwritten Doctrines. S. <hi>Paul</hi> declareth his continuall practiſe,
<note n="e" place="margin">Act. 26. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Hee witneſſed both to ſmall and great</hi> (and therefore to the
<hi>Theſſalonians) none other things</hi>
                  <pb n="39" facs="tcp:1038:27"/> 
                  <hi>then thoſe, which Moſes and the Prophets did ſay.</hi> His do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine delivered at <hi>Theſſalonica was taken</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Act. 17. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>out of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures.</hi> And ſuppoſe it was not written in the Olde Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament, yet it might be written in the New, by himſelfe, or by ſome other of the Apoſtles. What he taught the <hi>Philippians</hi> by word of mouth, the
<note n="g" place="margin">Philip. 3. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>ſame things he wrote</hi> afterwards unto them in his Epiſtle. And unto the
<hi>Theſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalonians</hi> he wrote thoſe things,
<note n="h" place="margin">2. Theſſ. 2. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>which he firſt told them:</hi> and
<note n="i" place="margin">2. Theſſ. 3. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>which he firſt commanded them.</hi> The word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, uſed by the Apoſtle, ſignifieth aſwell <hi>both,</hi> as <hi>whether;</hi> and it is not onely <hi>diſjunctive,</hi> but very
<note n="k" place="margin">1. Cor.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> c. 15. 11. Coloſſ. 1. 20<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Rom. 14. 8.</note> oft
<hi>conjunctive.</hi> By which the meaning of the Apoſtle is declared to be this: <hi>Holde faſt the Traditions,</hi> (or the doctrines) <hi>which have beene taught you both by word of mouth, &amp; by Epiſtle.</hi> The matter taught was the ſame, although the manner of teaching was different, both by
<hi>word of mouth,</hi> and by <hi>Epistle. S. Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe</hi> expoundeth it thus,
<note n="l" place="margin">In Traditione Evangelij, ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum ac perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verandum mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net. <hi>Ambroſ.</hi> in 2. Theſſ.</note> 
                  <hi>He admoniſheth them to ſtand &amp; to perſevere in the Tradition of the Gospell.</hi> And <hi>Gretzer,</hi> your <hi>Great Sire,</hi> defending
<hi>Bellarmine,</hi> defendeth this in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpretation, that it might be the ſame doctrine which S. <hi>Paul</hi> delivered by word of mouth, and by Epiſtle, and gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth this inſtance for it:
<note n="m" place="margin">Sicut eadem fides quae con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmata olim fuit per Cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumciſionem &amp; Paſcha, quae nu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>c co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>firmatur per Baptiſmum &amp; Coenam. <hi>Gretz.</hi> defenſ. Bellarm. l. 4. c. 5</note>
                  <hi>Even as it was the ſame faith, which was formerly confirmed by Circumciſion and the Paſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>over, which is now confirmed by Baptiſme, and the Lords Supper.</hi> It is moſt manifeſt by the precedent words, that the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of ſuch Traditions, as helpe <hi>to keepe out</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">2. Theſſ. 2. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>The man of ſinne, the ſonne of perdition.</hi> It cannot then be that he ſhould ſpeake of unwritten Traditions, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe Popiſh Traditions are the onely key to <hi>let him in.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. To prove the <hi>uniforme conſent</hi> of the Fathers, he firſt alledgeth S. <hi>Chryſoſtome.</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſt. in
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Theſſ.</note> 
                  <hi>By this ſaying of S. Paul, it is manifeſt, ſaith S. Chryſoſtome, that the Apoſtles did not</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 121.</note> 
                  <hi>deliver all things by their Epiſtle, but that they delivered ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things without writing, which are as worthie to be beleeved as thoſe things which they left written.]</hi> We yeeld unto
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:1038:28"/> this, that the <hi>Apostles have not delivered all things by wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting.</hi> And I will graunt more unto the
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> that the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles have not delivered all things by Epiſtle, or by word of mouth, which are, and may be obſerved in the Church, as all the rites and ceremonies of it, and thoſe are the things, of which S.
<hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpeaketh, of things <hi>indifferent.</hi> Concerning
<hi>neceſſary</hi> things, writing upon the ſame Chapter, theſe are his words.
<note n="o" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Chryſoſt.</hi> hom. 3 in 2. Theſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>All things are cleare and true, which are in the holy Scriptures, all neceſſary things are manifeſt.</hi> But that thoſe things which are not neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, and are delivered without writing, ſhould be <hi>as worthy of faith, as thoſe things which are written;</hi> this is one of his many hyperbolicall ſpeeches; it is rather a flouriſh of his Rhetoricke, then a truth in Divinity.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Baſil ſaith,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. de Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit Sanct. c. 29.</note>
                  <hi>I hold it to be an Apoſtolicall doctrine, that</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>we adhere unto unwritten Traditions, in proofe whereof he al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadgeth Scripture.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Author is ſuſpected, but I paſſe by that for the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent. I hold with the Author, that it is fit <hi>to yeeld unto ſuch unwritten Traditions</hi> as he writeth of; and thoſe are onely
<hi>rituall,</hi> and not <hi>doctrinall.</hi> Unto theſe we doe yeeld, not as unto the word of God, which is of divine power, and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bideth for ever; but as to the Lawes of men, which are of humane right, and mutable according unto time &amp; place. And in proofe of the lawfull uſe of thoſe, we oft cite Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, as that Author doth.</p>
               <p>In the next place he alledgeth
<note n="*" place="margin">That of Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phan. is anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red Sect.
2<hi rend="sup">d</hi>. Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſ. 10. lit. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> S. <hi>Hierome.</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">Hieron. Dial. cont. Lucifer. c. 4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Although, ſaith he, there were no authority of Scripture at all for this, yet the conſent of all the world herein would beare the force of a precept. For many other things, which are obſerved in the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1</note> 
                  <hi>Churches by Tradition, have obtained the authoritie of the written Law.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If S. <hi>Hierome</hi> himſelfe had ſaid this, yet we might ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peale from him, as S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> did, who being preſſed by him with humane authority, ſaid,
<note n="p" place="margin">Ad ipſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Aug.</hi> Epiſt.
19.</note> 
                  <hi>I flye to Paul him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.</hi> How much more may we juſtly doe the ſame, when
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:1038:28"/> theſe are not the words of S.
<hi>Hierome</hi> himſelfe, but of the <hi>Lucifirian Heretickes,</hi> againſt whom he diſputed by way of dialogue, Is this the <hi>uniforme conſent of the Fathers?</hi> Is not this <hi>to ſhake hands with Heretickes?</hi> This is no faire dealing; either you are wilfully ignorant, or you groſſely corrupt S. <hi>Hierome.</hi> You tooke it at the ſecond hand, or wanted ſleepe when you read the place. But will you heare S.
<hi>Hierome</hi> himſelfe ſpeaking like himſelfe, concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning a certaine Tradition which had no warrant in the Scripture.
<note n="q" place="margin">Hoc, quia ex Scripturis non habet authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatem, eâdem facilitate con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temnitur, quâ probatur.
<hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron,</hi> in Math c. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>This is as eaſily rejected, as affirmed, becauſe it hath no authority out of the Scriptures.</hi> And if one Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on may be rejected becauſe of this reaſon onely; <hi>It hath no authority out of the Scriptures:</hi> then by the ſame reaſon all your Traditions may be rejected, unleſſe you can bring authority for them out of the written word. So farre was S. <hi>Hierome</hi> from beleeving unwritten Traditions to be of equall authority with the written word, that he ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted that to have no authority which wanted the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the written word. And in an other place he beateth downe unto the ground all unwritten Traditions by theſe words<hi>:</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Alia, quae abſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate &amp; teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nijs ſcriptura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum, quaſi Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditione Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolicâ ſponte reperiunt, at<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> confingunt, percutit gladi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us Dei.
<hi>Hieron.</hi> in Hag. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Many other things, which of their owne accord they invent and finde out, as if it were by Apoſtolicall Tradition, without any teſtimony, or authority of the written word, all thoſe things the ſword of Gods mouth ſtriketh tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rough.</hi> And a little after he ſheweth what <hi>ſuch things</hi> are, <hi>ſit dayes of faſting, night-watchings, bodily labours, ſleeping on the ground,</hi> &amp; the like, theſe are things of great eſteeme among our adverſaries, grounded upon Tradition, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any warrant of Scripture, and ſuch things are <hi>ſtrucken thorough by the ſword of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the laſt place <hi>Dionyſius</hi> is brought in affirming
[<note n="*" place="margin">Dionyſ. Are<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>opag. Eccleſ. Hier. cap. 1.</note>
                  <hi>That</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 121</note> 
                  <hi>the apostles delivered the moſt high &amp; divine myſteries, part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by their written, &amp; partly by their unwritten institutions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Author is ſuſpected, &amp; not without juſt cauſe. The <hi>Severian</hi> Hereticks were the firſt that objected them in a diſputatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> betwixt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; the Catholicks in the yeare 532
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:1038:29"/> The Catholickes made this Anſwer:
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Illa teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nia quae vos Dionyſij Areo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagitae dicitis, unde poteſtis oſtendere vera eſſe, ſicut ſuſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>camini<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſi enim ejus erant, non potuiſſent late<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re beatum Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rillum: nec Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rillum ſolum, ſed ſi Athana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius procerto ſciſſet ejus fuiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe, illa allegaret contra Arianos in Cone<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lio Ni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caeno in iſta quaeſtione de conſubſtantiali Trinitate Si autem nullus ex antiquis re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corda<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us eſt ea, unde nunc po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtis oſtende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, quia illius ſunt? <hi>Baronius</hi> Anno 532. <hi>S.</hi> 39</note>
                  <hi>Thoſe teſtimonies of Dionyſius the Areopagite, which you ſay are his, how can you ſhew them to be his, as you thinke? For if they had beene his, bleſſed Cyrill could not be ignorant of them: and not onely Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rill, but Athanaſius would have alledged them againſt the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians in the Councell of Nice, in the Queſtion of the conſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiall Trinity, if he had certainely knowne that they were his. And if none of the Ancient made mention of them, how can you now ſhew them to be his?</hi> This I have taken out of
<hi>Baronius. Bellarmine</hi> confeſſeth,
<note n="t" place="margin">Bellarm. de confirmat. l. 2. c.
7.</note> 
                  <hi>many doubt of this booke. Eraſmus,</hi> and <hi>Cajetan</hi> (writing upon the 17. Chapter of the <hi>Acts of the Apoſtles)</hi> deny it to be his, <hi>Euſebius</hi> and <hi>Hierome</hi> (who were very carefull to finde out all the wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings of the Ancient) write not a word of it. It ill be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came that Author to call
<note n="u" place="margin">Cap. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Timothie his ſonne.</hi> He handleth the <hi>order of the Angels,</hi> and of the
<hi>heavenly Powers,</hi> a thing which <hi>S. Paul could</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">2 Cor. 12. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>not utter. Irenaeus</hi> giveth this cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure on ſuch as write of ſuch things,
<note n="y" place="margin">Nihil
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>anum dicunt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant; dicant, nobis, quae ſit inviſibilium naturn, enarrent nume<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lorum, &amp; ordinem Archangelorum, demonſtrent Thronorum Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>men<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a, &amp; doceant diverſita<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es Dominationum Principaruum, atque virtutum. <hi>Iren.</hi> l. 2. c. 54.</note> 
                  <hi>It is not ſound which they ſay, they are no better then madde, can they tell us the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of inviſible things, can they ſetforth the number of the Angels, and of the Archangels, can they demonſtrate the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of the Thrones, and teach the diverſities of the Domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nations, Principalities, and Powers?</hi> He writeth of <hi>Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, Altars, Quires, Monkes,</hi> and the like; ſuch things were not in <hi>Dionyſius</hi> his dayes. Our <hi>Adverſaries</hi> reject many things in this booke; and we reject this teſtimony as falſe, which the Ieſuite calleth his <hi>irrefragable confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. And now not being able to prove any thing for the authoritie of unwritten Traditions out of the Fathers, he would perſwade the Reader, <hi>[That his more learned Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaries</hi> (then himſelfe he meaneth) <hi>as Reinolds, Whita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker, Fulke, and Kemnitius have cenſured ſome, and have ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledged</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 121.</note>
                  <pb n="43" facs="tcp:1038:29"/> 
                  <hi>others of the Fathers to be great Patrons of Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, as Baſil, Epiphanius, Chryſostome, Dionyſius, Ignatius, Clement, Origen, &amp;c.]</hi> It would be tedious to examine all thoſe apart, and to ſhew their opinions concerning Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions in this place; onely for the preſent take this ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall anſwer.</p>
               <p n="1">1. For <hi>cenſuring of the Fathers,</hi> ſome of them have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved it, in holding falſe and frivolous Traditions, ſo that our writers have juſtly cenſured <hi>Epiphanius</hi> for his foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh delighting in uncertaine genealogies; <hi>Origen</hi> for his fiction, that
<note n="x" place="margin">Origen in Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. tract. 35.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt had diverſe aſpects, oft changeing his viſage, which made the Iewes deſire of Iudas a ſigne to know thereby which was he.</hi> And concerning
<hi>Iuſtine Martyr, Ire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naeus, Epiphanius,</hi> and others,
<hi>Bellarmin</hi> ſaith,
<note n="a" place="margin">Non video quomodo ab errore poſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus defende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Bellarm. de Beatit. ſanct. l. 1. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>I ſee not how they can be defended from error. S. Augustine</hi> teacheth us, that
<note n="b" place="margin">Liceat ali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quid in
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>orum ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>riptis reji<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>August.</hi> epiſt. 111.</note> 
                  <hi>it is lawfull to reject ſome things in the writings of the Fathers.</hi> The giving of the
<hi>Eucharist</hi> unto children, and the deferring of the Baptiſme of Children untill <hi>Eaſter,</hi> is cenſured and rejected on both ſides; and yet theſe, and many ſuch things were defended by ſome of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</p>
               <p n="2">2. We confeſſe, that the <hi>Fathers are Patrons of Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons,</hi> of ſuch Traditions as we allowed in the
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 1. Di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſ. 4.</note> ſtateing of the Queſtion, and not of Popiſh Traditions; for all our Writers have diſputed by the teſtimonies of the Fathers againſt unwritten doctrinall Traditions, learned
<hi>Whitaker</hi> ſhall anſwere for himſelfe, and for all the reſt;
<note n="c" place="margin">Con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>edimus defenſas eſſe Traditiones à Patrib<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>; ſed
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> modo
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uod di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctumeſt: at quod ai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tres non oppu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnare, illud fal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>um eſt. Wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ake<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troverſ. 1. de verbo Del non ſc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>pto, q. 6. c.
1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe that the Fathers defended Traditions, but they were ſuch Traditions, as we defend: But whereas you ſay, that the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers did not oppugne Traditions, it is falſe.</hi> What now may we thinke of the
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> who falſely chargeth both the Fathers, and our Writers? He verifieth the ſaying, <hi>The Monke of all men, and the Ieſuite above all Monkes, is moſt impudent.</hi> This <hi>babling prater,</hi> or
<hi>prating babler</hi> may bragge that <hi>[He hath the conſiſtorie of Antiquitie,]</hi> and that we are <hi>[The babling upſtarts.]</hi> Wee cannot tame his
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:1038:30"/> tongue from rayling; for as he obſerveth out of S. <hi>Hilary,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Hilar. de Tri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> l, 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Deſperation bringeth alwayes with it ſelfe an unbridled boldneſſe; and profeſſed impietie le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>peth beyond the bounds of all ſhame.</hi> This is true of him, although <hi>S. Hilary</hi> hath no ſuch words in that booke. He deſerveth the whetſtone for his impudent lying, and the cucking-ſtoole for his ſhameleſſe ſcoulding.</p>
               <p>And for his excuſing of the <hi>moſt reverend Primate</hi> to thoſe of <hi>his owne ſide,</hi> and to the <hi>outlandiſh Doctours,</hi> hee hath more need to excuſe himſelfe.</p>
               <p n="1">1. To thoſe <hi>of his owne ſide,</hi> who ſtand for the perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, ſufficiencie, and prerogative of the ſacred Scripture.
<note n="d" place="margin">Scriptura ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficleuter conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>net doctrinam neceſſaria<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atori-Scotus in prolog. in 1. ſentent.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The Scripture,</hi> ſaith <hi>Scotus, ſufficiently containeth the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine neceſſary for him that is in his trauell.</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Sacra Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eſt regula fidei, cui nec addere, nec ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trahere licet. Aquin, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> ar. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>The holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture,</hi> ſaith <hi>Aquinas, is the rule of faith, to which we muſt not adde, and from which we muſt not ſubſtract.</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Loquitur De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us in Scripturis, &amp; it a copioſe quod non o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portet Deum iterum loqui nobis aliquod neceſſarium,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> habeantur. A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ton. part.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 3. ti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>God speaketh in the Scripture,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Antoninus, and speaketh ſo copiouſly, that he need not ſpeake againe unto us any thing that is ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, ſeeing all ſuch things are in the Scriptures.</hi> Thus God hath made the
<note n="g" place="margin">Ioh. 1. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>light t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſhine in darkenes.</hi> And how can the Ieſuite reconcile himſelfe unto theſe men, who denyeth that which they affirme?</p>
               <p n="2">2. To all the <hi>outlandiſh Doctors,</hi> who preferreth himſelfe, &amp; all his Countreymen, before all other writers of what Countrey ſoever. <hi>[That they are partakers of that benigne and bleſſed influence, which it pleaſeth the heavens to diſtill into the Iriſh diſpoſition.]</hi> This is good Divinity, <hi>The hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens diſtill this influence of grace.</hi> The outlandiſh Doctors are beholding unto him for his good opinion of them, in that Ireland, or the Iriſh diſpoſition is made partaker of this influence before all other Countreyes, and Countrey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men whatſoever. This is to make all other places and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons like
<note n="h" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Sam. 1 21.</note> 
                  <hi>The mountaines of Gilboa,</hi> upon which there fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth neither <hi>dew, nor raine:</hi> And only Ireland to be like the

<note place="margin">Reply pag. 112. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3.</note> 
                  <hi>hill of</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Pſal. 133.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Hermon, the dew whereof watereth other hills.</hi> And how ſhall we excuſe him in theſe things?</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <pb n="45" facs="tcp:1038:30"/> 1 Be pleaſed to remember, that he left his native ſoyle, and wen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> over ſeas to write this booke, by means where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of he le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t his wits behinde him; and deprived himſelfe of this <hi>bleſſed influence;</hi> if he had remained at home, he might perhaps have received ſome of this <hi>benigne influence which it pleaſeth the heavens to diſtill upon his native Climate.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. That thoſe of his owne ſide ſpeake of the ſuſticien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy of Scripture in <hi>things neceſſary,</hi> in doctrines of ſalvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: but he denyeth the ſufficiency of Scripture in <hi>rituall points,</hi> which are the Traditions which he defendeth; this will appeare in the examining of his next Section, which is</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="section">
               <head>SECT. IIII. <hi>Of the nature, and quality of unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions.</hi>
               </head>
               <p n="1">1. <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He ſubject of this, and of the former Section, is the ſame; and therefore I wil anſwere the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> as <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> did <hi>Iulian</hi> upon the like occaſion,
<note n="a" place="margin">Replicas quae ſuperiore diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putatione con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumpta
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>unt. <hi>August.</hi> cont. Iulian. l. 4. c. 18</note> 
                  <hi>Thou replyeſt thoſe things which are already co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futed.</hi> We
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 2. D. 1.</note> have anſwered the argument drawne fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the infallibility &amp; authority of the Church; &amp; yet here againe the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> reneweth it. <hi>[The Catholick. Church cannot erre, and therefore whatſoever ſhe delivereth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4.</note> 
                  <hi>as a point of faith, or an interpretation of any obſcure paſſage of Scripture, we muſt beleeve it as fire, as that S. Iohns Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell is Scripture.]</hi> Sir, you reckon without your Hoaſte, for the Catholicke Church never taught unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions. And according to your own ſayings, and tenents, unwritten Traditions were of no authority for the firſt 300. yeares; for if it be the Catholicke Church that muſt
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:1038:31"/> give authority to an unwritten Tradition, and if the iudgement of the Catholicke Church could not then be heard but in a generall Councell<hi>:</hi> and if there were no ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall Councell untill about 300. yeares after Chriſt; what <hi>nature,</hi> or <hi>quality,</hi> what <hi>credit,</hi> or <hi>authority</hi> had unwritten Traditions untill that time? Traditions likewiſe which are particular, not obſerved by the Catholicke Church, but onely in ſome Churches, (which by your doctrine are parcels of the unwritten word<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>) muſt needs want their authoritie, becauſe they are not delivered by the judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the Catholicke Church. Neither is any Church on earth ſo infallible, as that it cannot erre in <hi>delivery of a Tradition, or expoſition of an obſcure paſſage of Scripture.</hi> The Church, which hee meaneth, hath erred in many fooliſh, and ridiculous expoſitions. What ſhall we thinke of that expoſition, (which is ſo famous among the Franciſcans) upon this text? <hi>Revel.</hi> 7. 2. <hi>From the Eaſt, that is,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Ab ortu ſolis, id eſt, decivita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ate Aſſiſſij in Oriente poſita<hi>:</hi> aſce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dit Ange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus, id eſt, Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſcus, puritate &amp; ſanctitate Angelis conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oilis<hi>:</hi> cum ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>no Dei vivi, id eſt, cum ſtig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matibus Ieſu Chriſti. confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit: Franciſ: l. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>from the city Aſſiſſium which is in the Eaſt: the Angell aſcended, that is, Francis like unto the Angels in purity, and ſanctitie: with the Seale of the living God, that is, with the wounds of Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> Is this expoſition as true as S. <hi>Iohns Gospell?</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides the teſtimonie of the Church, I have diverſe argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to perſwade me that S. <hi>Iohns Goſpell is canonicall,</hi> the teſtimony of the Church is but one argument, and ſuch an one, as may ſometime deceive a man; and therefore though the expoſition be true, yet how can I be as ſure that it is true, as I am that S. <hi>Iohns</hi> Goſpell is canonicall? I like bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of that ſaying of <hi>Marſilius;
<note n="c" place="margin">Dict a Chriſti, five Dei, non vera ſunt cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaliter, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>o quod <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>dem teſtifi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>catur Eccleſia Catholica vero teſtimonio: ſed teſtimonium Eccleſiae cauſaliter verum eſt, dum dicit dicta chriſti vera, propte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ve<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tatem dictorum chriſti. <hi>Marſil.</hi> Deſenſor: pacis part. 2. cap.
19.</note> The words of Chriſt, or of God, are not therefore made true, becauſe the Catholicks Church by a true teſtimony giveth her teſtimony unto them: but the teſtimony of the Church is therefore true, when ſhee ſpeaketh the true words of Chriſt, becauſe of the truth of Chriſts words.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="47" facs="tcp:1038:31"/> 
                  <hi>[And as S. Auguſtine ſaid,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>August.</hi> cont. epiſt funda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment c. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>That hee beleevea the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 114.</note> 
                  <hi>by the authority of the Church, ſo are we to beleeve the Traditions, which the Church propoundeth unto us as the word of God.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. I wiſh our <hi>Adverſary</hi> to conſider two things, which make the meaning of S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> moſt evident.</p>
               <p n="1">1. That S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh of the primitive Church,
<note n="d" place="margin">Auguſtinus ibidem Eccleſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am ſumit pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> primitiv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregatione fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delium, qui Chriſtum vide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>runt, audieru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, &amp; ſui teſtes ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. Gerſon de vitâ ſpirit. lect. 2<hi rend="sup">d•</hi>.</note> 
                  <hi>S. Auguſtine,</hi> ſaith <hi>Gerſon, in that place taketh the Church for the primitive congregation of the faithfull, who did ſee, heare, and were witn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſes of Chriſt.</hi> What is this to the now Roman Church? Have you the ſame power, and authority, which that Church had? Your own
<hi>Driedo</hi> telleth you no.
<note n="e" place="margin">Eccleſia pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitiva propter collegium A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolorum, majoris erat gratiae, majo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſque authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatis, quam Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia quaenunc eſt Driedo de dogma l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>The primitive church, by reaſon of the colledge of the apostles, was of greater grace, and of greater authority, then the Church which now is.</hi> If the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſpeake of the Traditions deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered by that Church, we refuſe them not; let him prove this, or that, to be a Tradition delivered by the Apoſtles, and we will beleeve it: but if he ſpeake of the now Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Church, his argument is of no force; and as S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> beleeved not the Goſpell by the authority of that Church, ſo wee will not beleeve the Traditions taught by her.</p>
               <p n="2">2. That this was the occaſion, why he alledged the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Church. S. <hi>Augustine</hi> had beene for nine yeares a
<hi>Manichee,</hi> and now having to deale with the <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nichees</hi> to convert them, hee propoundeth unto them the authoritie of the Church to move them, even as in the time of his hereſie it moved him. This he ſpeaketh of the time paſt, <hi>I had not beleeved the Goſpell, if the authority of the Church had not moved me.</hi> But afterward being con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verted, and made a Biſhop, he maketh a better confeſſion, ſaying;
<note n="f" place="margin">I am credere coeperam nul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lo modo te fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſſe tributurum tam excellen. tem illi ſcriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rae per omnes jam terras au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritatem, niſi per ipſam tibi credi, &amp; per i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pſam te quaeri volu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſes Aug. confeſſ l. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c.
5.</note> 
                  <hi>Now I began to beleeve, that thou wouldeſt not have given ſo excellent authoritie unto the Scripture it ſelfe
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ver the whole world but that by it thou wouldeſt be beleeved, and by it thou wouldest be ſought.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This is all that can be gathered out of S. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> that
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:1038:32"/> the Church is a good <hi>motive</hi> to perſwade men to beleeve the word of God: and not, that it is ſuch a
<hi>Doctor</hi> that can give ſuch lawes, as ſhalbe equall with the word of God. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> confeſſeth that he had an other
<hi>motive</hi> to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade him to beleeve, beſides the authoritie of the Church;
<note n="g" place="margin">Se Carthagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne motum eſſe diſputatione cujuſdam Elpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dij, cui Mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i imbe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>illa reſponſione re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtiterint. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſt.</hi> confeſſ. l. 5. c 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Being at Carthage he was moved to beleeve by the diſputation of one</hi> Elpidius, <hi>whoſe arguments the Manichees were not able to anſwere.</hi> But every <hi>mover</hi> is not a
<hi>Law-gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver.</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">1. Pet. 3. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>The honeſt converſation of the wife may move the huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band to beleeve;</hi> muſt he therefore beleeve whatſoever ſhe ſhall ſay? I may aſwell inferre thus; the teſtimonie of the Iewes moveth us to beleeve the old Teſtament, therefore we muſt beleeve their <hi>Cabbala,</hi> their <hi>Maſoreth,</hi> and all their unwritten Traditions. We are willing to
<note n="i" place="margin">Math. 22. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>give unto Ceſar the things which are Ceſars, and unto God the things which are Gods;</hi> and therefore wee give unto the Church the miniſtery to allure us, and to move us, to beleeve the word of God: and to the Scripture the dignity, and autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, to be the onely word of God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[If the Church were bound not onely to preſerve the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag, 124</note> 
                  <hi>writings, but alſo to deliver the forme of wholeſome do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine contained in them: why ſhould ſhe not be likewiſe bound to preſerve the ſacred Traditions, and to deliver the forme of wholeſome doctrine in them contained? And why ſhould not we receive them upon her credit?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. If unwritten Traditions had beene committed to her truſt, there is no doubt but that ſhe ought to preſerve them, and to deliver them as ſhee received them; to <hi>keepe nothing backe,</hi> but to deliver the <hi>whole counſell of God,</hi> and to teach <hi>the forme of wholeſome doctrine,</hi> whether written, or unwritten: but unwritten Traditions are no wholeſome doctrine, they are part of that <hi>poyſonous potion,</hi> that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>witching doctrine, which is in the <hi>golden cup</hi> of that glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious Religion for outward ſhew, <hi>of the Scarlet coloured beaſt</hi> of Rome. And though it were true, that the Church received unwritten Traditions, and that ſhe is bound to
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:1038:32"/> teach them; yet how can I be aſſured that this, or that, is a true Tradition, as ſure as I am of any written article of my faith? That Chriſt dyed, I beleive becauſe the Scripture ſaith it: that this is a Tradition, you beleive it, becauſe a Father, the Fathers, or the Church ſaith it. Can a man beleive that teſtimony which may be falſe, as ſure as he beleiveth that, <hi>cui non poteſt ſubeſſe falſum?</hi> No humane teſtimony can beget that <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, or full aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurance, which a divine Teſtimony doth.
<note n="k" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c. Clemons Alex. Strom. 1. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee regard not an humane testimonie, let us confirme the queſtion by the Word of GOD, which is the ſureſt demonſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, yea the onely demonſtration,</hi> ſaith <hi>Clemens</hi> of <hi>Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dria.</hi> It is
<note n="l" place="margin">2. Pet. 1. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>more ſure</hi> then the teſtimonie of men, and of Angels.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Epiphanius layeth downe theſe for the limites and bounds</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 125</note> 
                  <hi>of our faith,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Epiph h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reſ. 55.</note> 
                  <hi>Apoſtolicall Traditions, and the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, and the ſucceſſion of doctrine, by which Gods truth is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tified on every ſide, that no man ſhould be deceived with fabu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous novelties.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. None of the Ancient were more deceived with
<hi>fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulous Novelties,</hi> then <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> eſpecially in Genealo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gies; into which, it is probable, he was miſledde tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rough his over-much love of hiſtoricall Traditions. He ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth upon him to tell who was

<note n="*" place="margin">Heracles and Aſtaroth.</note>
                  <hi>Melchizedecks</hi> Father and Mother; and who were the wives of
<note n="*" place="margin">Sanue. Aſura. Bartheno<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Cain, Seth,</hi> and <hi>Noah.</hi> Theſe were ſome of his fabulous Novelties groun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded upon Tradition, without any authority of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; for which he deſerveth to be cenſured. We are wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling rather to cover, then to diſcover the nakedneſſe of this Father, and therefore favourably interpret his words, that <hi>The Traditions of the Apoſtles,</hi> that is, their preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; and
<hi>The ſucceſſion of true doctrine,</hi> both which are the ſame with the Scriptures, are the limites of the Church, and the boundes of our faith. This is conſonant with the doctrine of other Fathers.
<note n="m" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>criptura eſt murns ada<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mantinus cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cum vallen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clefiam. Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoft. l.
4. de Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerdot.</note> The Scripture, ſayth <hi>Chryſoſtome, is an adamantine wall</hi>
                  <pb n="50" facs="tcp:1038:33"/> 
                  <hi>environing the Church. The Church,</hi> ſaith <hi>Hierome,</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Eccleſia non egreſſa eſt de fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>bus ſuis, id eſt, de Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris ſanctis <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> l<hi>:</hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. in Mich.</note> 
                  <hi>is not gone out of her bounds, that is, out of the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Irenaeus telleth us firſt, that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Iren l. 3. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Heretickes cannot poſſibly be convinced by onely Scripture.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. I tell you, that you belye this Father, this is all that hee ſaith; <hi>When Heretickes are convinced by the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>they beginne to accuſe the Scriptures.</hi> Hereſie hath alwayes an obſtinacie joyned with it; this obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacie, and not the inſufficiencie of Scripture, made the Heretickes not ſubmit unto it. S. <hi>Steven</hi> convinced the <hi>Iewes</hi> by the Scriptures; and ſo did <hi>S. Paul</hi> the <hi>Athenians;</hi> yet malice made the <hi>Iewes</hi> to
<note n="o" place="margin">Act. 7. 34.</note> 
                  <hi>Gnaſh with their teeth</hi> at the one, and obſtinacie cauſed the Athe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nians to
<note n="p" place="margin">Act. 17. 18.</note> rayle upon the other. The Scripture is ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient to convince the whole rabblement of
<hi>Ieſuites,</hi> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though they doe (as thoſe Heretickes did) accuſe it of inſufficiencie, when as they are convicted by it. If the Scripture be not ſufficient to convince Heretickes, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they raile upon it; by the ſame reaſon they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be convinced by Tradition, for <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſheweth that they did
<note n="*" place="margin">Iren ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>likewiſe oppoſe Tradition.</hi> And that they <hi>would neither yeeld to Tradition, nor to Scripture. Irena<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> had a better opinion of Scripture, then the
<hi>Romaniſts</hi> have, he ſpent three <hi>Bookes</hi> in his arguments taken from Scripture againſt the Heretickes, and not three <hi>Chapters</hi> in his arguments taken from Tradition; <hi>Eraſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus</hi> therefore well obſerveth it:
<note n="q" place="margin">Solis Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarum praeſidi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>is pug<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>âſſe I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>um adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus catervam H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reticorum. Eraſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. in Epiſt. ad Triden. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. Iren. prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>That Irenaent fought againſt the roote of Heretickes onely with the ſtrength of Scripture. [Afterwards reckoning up the Biſhoppes of Rome, from S. Peter to Elentherius, who ſate in his time, thereby to ſhewe that there was in the Church a continuall, and orderly ſucceſſion of Biſhoppes, by whome divine and Apoſtolicall Traditions were truely preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved.] There was,</hi> doeth not proove that <hi>there is.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>Rome</hi> was once
<note n="t" place="margin">Rom. 1. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>famous for her faith:</hi> but now her
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:1038:33"/> obſtinacie, and apoſtaſie (whereof ſhee was
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Rom. 11. 21.</note> fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warned) is manifeſt, and apparent. I graunt, that <hi>from the dayes of S. Peter, untill the time of Eleutheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us, or Iranaeus, the Church of Rome preſerved Traditions:</hi> But not ſuch Traditions as are now obſerved in that Church: that Church then was as ignorant of theſe late inventions, as this now Church is wide from thoſe Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions. <hi>[In his ſecond Chapter hee hath theſe golden</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>words.</hi> (they are in his fourth Chapter.) <hi>Seeing that theſe demonſtrations are ſo great, wee muſt not ſeeke for that truth amongſt others, which we may eaſily finde out in the Church.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>By <hi>others</hi> he meaneth the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>alentinians,</hi> the
<hi>Marcioniſts,</hi> and thoſe Heretickes, againſt whom he diſputeth,
<hi>amongſt theſe we muſt not ſeeke for the truth:</hi> Where then? In the Church. Muſt we not therefore ſeeke it in the Scriptures? This is to extract droſſe out of <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his gold. Is the Church without Scripture? And if we finde truth in the Church, can we not therefore finde it in the Scripture?</p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">Iren ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>Seeing that the Apoſtles have laid up fully in her, as in a</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>rich ſtore-houſe, all whatſoever belongeth to the truth.]</hi> The preaching, and writings of the Apoſtles, which are the ſame for ſubſtance of doctrine, are the endleſſe treaſure <hi>laide up in the Church, as in a rich ſtore-houſe.</hi> Theſe are [<note n="*" place="margin">Iren. ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>The things of the Church, which wee must love; this is the Tradition of truth, which wee muſt lay hould of.]</hi> Namely of the truth preached by the Apoſtles, deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered unto the Church in the Scripture, and preſerved in the Church; this kinde of Tradition <hi>Irenaeus</hi> commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendeth; by this kinde of Tradition hee condemned the Heretickes; and this kinde of Tradition is not of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written, but of written doctrines, even of ſuch doctrines as were co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tradicted by thoſe Hereticks, who erred in points of written doctrines. [<note n="*" place="margin">Iren ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>What if there were a controverſie in ſome ſmall point it ſelfe, muſt wee not make recourſe unto thoſe moſt auncient Churches, and receive from</hi>
                  <pb n="52" facs="tcp:1038:34"/> 
                  <hi>them what wee holde to be certaine and undoubted?]</hi> Not onely in ſmall, but even in the greateſt Controver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies wee collect the teſtimonies of antiquity, wee en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire what the Primitive Church hath taught, even as we doe in this great Controverſie of unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions; and we finde that the Primitive Church taught as we teach; and therefore we <hi>holde it as certaine, and undoubted,</hi> that unwritten Traditions are to <hi>bee reje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But the laſt wordes of <hi>Irenaeus,</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">This is an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. D.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>What if the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles had not left us the Scriptures
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>written, ſhould wee not then bee obliged to follow the rule of Tradition, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livered by them unto thoſe with whom they, left the Churches in charge?]</hi> Theſe, ſayth the Ieſuite, <hi>put us in minde,</hi> (of t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>at I dare ſay, which never came into
<hi>Irenaeus</hi> his minde) <hi>[That the Apoſtles delivered ſome things onely to certaine perſons, which they would not have layde open unto all by writing.]</hi> This is to cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt <hi>Irenaus,</hi> to ſophiſticate his golden wordes, and to turne them into droſſe; there is nothing in
<hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſounding like unto this: but I ſee, <hi>as the foole think<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, ſo the bell tincketh.</hi> If the Apoſtles had not writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, then there had beene unwritten doctrines; and now ſeeing the Apoſtles have written, muſt there needes be ſtill unwritten doctrines? <hi>Irenaeus</hi> never knew other do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine <hi>delivered by the rule of Tradition,</hi> then is contained in the Scriptures.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[So Paul to Timothy.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Tim. 2. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Thou therefore my ſonne, bee</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5.</note> 
                  <hi>ſtrong in the grace that is in Christ Ieſus, and the things that thou haſt heard of mee by many witneſſes, the ſame com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit thou to faithfull men, who ſhalbe able to teach others al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo. Here the Apoſtle delivered ſome myſteries unto Timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, willing him to open them, not to all by writing, but to choyſe men, who might teach them by word of mouth unto others.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. To the ſame purpoſe did the Hereticks of old alledge
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:1038:34"/> this text, and were condemned by the Church for it, as <hi>Tertullian</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Tertul. de praeſcript. c. 25.</note> beareth witneſſe. <hi>Timothy</hi> heard <hi>Paul's</hi> doctrine, both by his preaching, and by his writing. The <hi>many witneſſes</hi> of his doctrine were
<note n="u" place="margin">Act. 26. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Moſes,</hi> and the <hi>Prophets,</hi> as he teſtifieth of himſelfe, and ſundry
<note n="r" place="margin">Anſelm. Bruno. Aquinas;</note> Interpreters ſo expound this place. The ſame do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine he would have
<hi>Timothy</hi> to teach unto <hi>faithfull men,</hi> not becauſe they were ſuch myſteries as were unfit to be opened <hi>unto all by writing,</hi> but becauſe they were not fit, being holy things, to be opened <hi>by all by speaking,</hi> as by the ignorant, and prophane perſons; unto ſuch ſaith the <hi>Lord,</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Pſal. 50. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>What haſt thou to doe to take my worde in thy mouth, ſeeing thou ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſt to be reformed? Paul</hi> before ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving ſhewed, that there is required in a Teacher, both <hi>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility to teach,</hi> and
<note n="z" place="margin">1. Tim. c. 3.</note>
                  <hi>faithfulneſſe</hi> in teaching; and now <hi>Timothy</hi> himſelfe being an Over-ſeer of Gods Church; he therefore exhorteth him to make choyſe of ſuch men as were fit for the Miniſterie, who were to be teachers of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers; and unto theſe to teach the ſame doctrine, which he taught him, that ſo they might be faithfull teachers of others.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[It cannot then le denyed, but that many commandements,</hi>

                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 125.</note> 
                  <hi>and holy myſteries are preſerved in this ſtore-houſe of the Church without writing.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="7">7. Here the Ieſuite equivocateth in the words
<hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements,</hi> and <hi>myſteries,</hi> as appeareth by the inſtances, which he alledgeth; of which, ſome are points of faith, as
<hi>that the Father is unbegotten: The Sonne is conſubſtantiall with the Father,</hi> &amp;c. which are taught us ſufficiently by the Scripture, although they be not written <hi>verbatim</hi> in the Scripture. Some are not points of faith, as <hi>The Lenten Faſt: The celebrating of Easter day upon a Sunday,</hi> &amp;c. And ſuch commandements may be preſerved in the Church without writing. And firſt he beginneth with the point of rebaptization.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Such is the rebaptizing of thoſe that have beene bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 126</note>
                  <pb n="54" facs="tcp:1038:35"/> 
                  <hi>by Heretickes, as witneſſeth S. Auguſtine.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>August.</hi> cont. Creſcen. l. 1. c. 33.</note> 
                  <hi>Although no example heereof is brought out of holy Scriptures, yet doe wee follow the truth of the ſame holy Scriptures in this point, whilst wee doe that, which now pleaſeth the whole Church, which the authoritie of Scriptures doth commend.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8. The doctrine of rebaptizing is a point, which the authority of Scripture doth commend. Many texts of Scripture are alledged for the proofe of this point in an <hi>Index</hi> in ſome of your owne
<note n="a" place="margin">Index Bibl. Sixt. Epheſ. 4. 5 Heb. 6.
6 10. 16. Gen 17. 14 1. Cor 10. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Bibles. S. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> deemed this point rather to be an obſcure Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, then a point of faith.

<note n="b" place="margin">Quaeſtionis hujus ob<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>curi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tas, prioribus Eceleſiae tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poribus ante ſchiſma Dona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ti, magnos vi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ros, &amp; magn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> charitate prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditos, Patres, Epiſcopos inter ſe compulit, ſalvâ pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>re. <hi>Aug.</hi> l. 1. de Bapt con. Donat. c.
7,</note> 
                  <hi>The obſcurity of this Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, in the former times of the Church, even before the Schiſme of Donatus, cauſed great men, and men abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dant in charitie, even Fathers, and Biſhops, to differ a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong themſelves, the bond of peace not being broken,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Auguſtine.</hi> Howſoever we diſtinguiſh betweene the
<hi>precept</hi> and the <hi>practiſe,</hi> betweene the <hi>doctrine</hi> and <hi>example</hi> of the <hi>doctrine.</hi> It is evident, that <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh of the practiſe or example, <hi>Although no example here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of is brought out of holy Scripture,</hi> &amp;c. And though we finde not the <hi>example</hi> of this doctrine, whether thoſe have beene rebaptized, who were firſt baptized by the Heretickes: (as we reade not, whether thoſe that have beene baptized by murderers, and adulterers, have beene baptized againe, or no) yet the <hi>precept,</hi> or <hi>do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine</hi> may be, and is ſufficiently declared in many places of Scripture by
<hi>ſound inference,</hi> although it be not <hi>expreſſely</hi> written,
<hi>Thoſe that have beene baptized by Heretickes, ſhall not be baptized againe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The next teſtimony concerneth the ſame point; [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap>. de Bapt. cont Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat, c. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <hi>The Apoſtles commaunded nothing hereof, yet the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>cuſtome, which was herein oppoſed againſt Cyprian, is to bee believed to proceede from their Tradition: even as many things bee which the Church handleth, and are therefore well beleeved to bee commaunded of the Apoſtles,</hi>
                  <pb n="55" facs="tcp:1038:35"/> 
                  <hi>although they be not written.]</hi> And unto it we returne the ſame aunſwer; that the Apoſtles commaunded no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing hereof in <hi>expreſſe words;</hi> and that the Scripture doth not afford one example of this point: but it doth not follow, therefore it is an unwritten do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine. <hi>Cyprian</hi> was one of the <hi>Fathers,</hi> and
<hi>Biſhoppes of the Church,</hi> who held, that they were to be rebap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> diſſented from his opinion, and yet <hi>both</hi> conſented to have this Queſtion determined by the Scriptures.
<note n="c" place="margin">Vnde eſt haec Traditio &amp;c. Cyprian, Epiſt. 74. ad Pomp.</note> 
                  <hi>Whence is this Tradition?</hi> ſaith <hi>Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prian; Is it from the divine authoritie of the Goſpell, or from the commandement, and Epiſtles of the Apoſtles?</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Bellarm. l. 4. de verbo Dei c. 8.</note>
                  <hi>Bellarmine</hi> confeſſeth, that here <hi>Cyprian</hi> ſpeaketh of the Scripture; and ſo doth S. <hi>Augustine</hi> commending <hi>Cyprian,</hi>

                  <note n="e" place="margin">Quod au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monet ut ad fon<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>m recur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ramus, id opti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mum eſt. <hi>Aug;</hi> l. 5. de Bapt. cont. Donat. c. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe he would have recourſe in this unto the fountaine,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>for that is the beſt courſe.</hi> And by this au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority drawne out of the fountaine,
<note n="f" place="margin">Epheſ. 4. 5<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>There is one Lord, one Faith, one Baptiſme,</hi> hee confuteth his o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion. And not onely by one, but
<note n="g" place="margin">Adjunctis Scriptura<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m teſtimonijs o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtendimus. <hi>Aug.</hi> l.
6. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee prove it by testimonies of Scripture heaped together,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stine.</hi> And in the <hi>Chapter</hi> alleadged by the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> thus he writeth.
<note n="h" place="margin">Contra man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>datum eſt, quod veni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes ab Haereti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis, ſi jam ab il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lis Baptiſmum Chriſti acceperint; bapti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>antur; quia Scripturarum ſanctarum teſtimonijs non ſolum oſtenditur, ſed planè oſtenditur, mul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>os Pſeudo-Chriſtianos, quamvis non habeant
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>andem charitatem cum ſanctis, ſine quâ nihil proſunt, quaecun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que ſancta habere potuerint, Baptiſmum tamen
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>om<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> habere cum <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ancti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Aug.</hi> l. 5. c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3.</note> 
                  <hi>It is contrary to the commandement, that thoſe ſhould bee rebaptized, which returne from the Heretickes, if they haue the Baptiſme of Chriſt; becauſe it is not onely proved, but plainely proved by the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of holy Scripture, that many falſe Chriſtians may have the ſame baptiſme with them, although they have not the ſame charitie with the Saints, without which, the holy things which they have, cannot profite them.</hi> By this clauſe, <hi>If they have the baptiſme of Chriſt,</hi> he excludeth the Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme of thoſe Heretickes, which did not baptize in
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:1038:36"/> the name of the <hi>Trinity:</hi> but of the reſt thus he diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth. <hi>The Baptiſme of CHRIST is not to bee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iterated: but the Baptiſme of Heretickes is the Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme of CHRIST.</hi> The <hi>Aſſumption</hi> hee prooveth by this <hi>medium; By the teſtimonies of Scripture it is plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly prooved, that they have the ſame Baptiſme with the Saints.</hi> Thus S. <hi>Augustine</hi> determineth this point by the Scriptures.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Such is the Faſt of Lent.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. Faſting is a Chriſtian duety, needfull for our ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: ſuch is not the <hi>Faſt of Lent.</hi> The
<note n="i" place="margin">On Mat. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Rhemiſts</hi> doe account it to be a written doctrine, grounded upon Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.
<hi>Hoſius</hi> the <hi>Cardinall</hi> reckoneth it among
<note n="k" place="margin">Hoſius in confeſſ<hi>:</hi> Petro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covien: c. 4. de caeremonijs.</note> the Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions of the Church. The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> is of opinion, that it is a Tradition of the Apoſtles, and for this he citeth S. <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome,</hi> ſaying; [<note n="*" place="margin">Hieron epiſt. ad Marcel.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee faſte one Lent by Apostolicall Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.]</hi> This he calleth Apoſtolicall, not becauſe it came from the Apoſtles, but becauſe it had gained ſome ſpace of time for the obſerving of it in the Church; for S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> aſcribeth the invention of it
<note n="l" place="margin">Aug. epiſt. 119.</note> unto the Church. And though it were an unwritten Tradition comming from the Apoſtles, yet S. <hi>Hierome</hi> did not thinke it to be a do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinall Tradition; for
<note n="m" place="margin">Doctrin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiae, quae eſt domus Dei, in librorum repe ritur plenitudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne divinorum. Hierom. in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt: 155. ad Paulam Vrbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam.</note> 
                  <hi>The doctrine of the Church, which is the houſe of God, is found in the fullneſſe of the divine bookes.</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Hierome.</hi> It muſt needs be then a rituall Tradition; and ſuch are impertinent to this Queſtion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Such alſo is the commemoration and prayer for the dead</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 126.</note> 
                  <hi>in the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, witneſſe S.</hi> Chryſoſtome,
<note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſt hom. 3. in Phi-</note>
                  <hi>It was not in vaine ordained by the Apoſtles, that in the ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebration of the venerable myſteries, a remembrance ſhould bee made of the deceaſed. They knew well that great comfort and profit did from hence ariſe unto the dead.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="10">10. The private conceit of every Doctor is not the publicke tenent of the Church; eſpecially in this point of prayer for the dead, in which as moſt of the Fathers
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:1038:36"/> differed among themſelves, ſo S.
<hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> diſſented from the moſt of them. It was his opinion, <hi>That wicked livers; that ſuch as were not, and would not bee baptized, might bee prayed for: that ſuch as were in hell, might re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive ſome benefite by the prayers of the living.</hi> Concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning ſuch, writing upon the ſame Chapter, he ſaith:
<note n="n" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c
<hi>Chryſost</hi> in Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lip. Hom. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Let us weepe for ſuch, let us ſuccour them according to our pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, let us finde out ſome helpe for them, little indeede, but yet ſuch as may releive them. How and after what manner? By praying for them. Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>yſoſtome</hi> deſerveth to be cenſured for this, for
<hi>Gregory</hi> in his <hi>Morals</hi> ſaith,
<note n="o" place="margin">Greg. Moral. in Iob l. 34. c. 16</note>
                  <hi>We may aſwell pray for the Devill, and his Angells, as for ſuch;</hi> and it is the generall tenent of the <hi>Romane Doctours,</hi> that onely thoſe are holpen by the prayers of the living, who dye in the ſtate of grace, and being dead, goe into <hi>Purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory,</hi> and not unto
<hi>Hell.</hi> For thy full ſatiſfaction in this point, reade the
<hi>Article of prayer for the dead,</hi> which is moſt learnedly handled by the <hi>moſt reverend Primate,</hi> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to which I will adde this, wee diſtinguiſh the <hi>point</hi> it ſelfe of praying for the dead, from the
<hi>practiſe</hi> of pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for them at any ſet time, and namely at the time of celebrating the divine Myſteries: this is but a cuſtome, or
<note n="p" place="margin">Epiphan. in fine Panarij.</note>
                  <hi>ordinance of the Church</hi> by the judgment of <hi>Epiphani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us;</hi> of this S. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſpeaketh, and ſuch things are as impertinently objected by the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> as this is falſely affirmed by S. <hi>Chryſoſtome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Such alſo is the cuſtome of baptizing Infants be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they doe actually beleeve, for S. Auguſtine ſayth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 126</note>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Aug. de Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſ. ad lit. l. 10. c.
23.</note> 
                  <hi>The cuſtome of the Church in baptizing of Infants, were not at all to bee beleeved, unleſſe it were an Apoſtoli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call Tradition. And Origen ſaith,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Orig. in Rom. c. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>The Church received from the Apoſtles this Tradition, to conferre baptiſme even unto children.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. None but an <hi>Anabaptiſt</hi> would hold this opinion, that the baptiſme of Children is not warranted by Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. If he had learned the <hi>Catechiſme</hi> of <hi>Trent,</hi> or if
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:1038:37"/> he had read <hi>Bellarmines</hi> firſt Booke, and eight <hi>Chapter de Baptiſmo,</hi> hee would not have inſerted this into his cata<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logue of unwritten Traditions. That which he produceth out of S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> overthroweth all that, which he with ſo much toile in this, and in the former Section, hath la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boured for to build, for if
<hi>This, or that is not to be beleeved, unleſſe it be an Apoſtolicall Tradition,</hi> how then can Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſticall Traditions be beleeved? or how can they be of <hi>the ſame credit and authority with the written word?</hi> We di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh betweene the <hi>doctrine,</hi> and the
<hi>practiſe</hi> in the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of Baptiſme; and likewiſe betweene doctrines <hi>expreſſely written</hi> in the Scriptures, and by <hi>ſound inference deduced</hi> from them. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> proveth the doctrine by diverſe texts of holy Scripture; by this,
<note n="q" place="margin">Auguſt. de peceat: merit: l. 1. c.
27.</note> 
                  <hi>He that hath the Sonne hath life.</hi> By that,
<note n="r" place="margin">Idem. de ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bis Apoſtol: Serm.
8.</note> 
                  <hi>He ſhall ſave his people from their ſinnes.</hi> And by the

<note n="ſ" place="margin">Idem de Bapt. cont. Donat. l. 4. c.
24.</note> 
                  <hi>Circumciſion of Infants.</hi> As for the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome or practiſe (whereof S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh) we read not of any
<hi>Children</hi> baptiſed; neither doe we read that any <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> that any <hi>old men,</hi> or <hi>widdowes,</hi> or <hi>virgins</hi> were baptiſed: but yet the generall precept, and practiſe, of bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſing the
<hi>Species</hi> under which theſe <hi>Individualls</hi> are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, is a ſufficient warrant for their baptiſme. <hi>And this cuſtome is to be beleeved</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Nec omnino
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>redenda eſt, niſi Apoſtolica oſſe Traditio. <hi>(eſſes</hi> for <hi>eſſe</hi> is crept into the text in S. <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stin.)</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>to be an Apoſtolicall Tradition;</hi> that is, a practiſe according to the written word, which is the <hi>Tradition of the Apoſtles.</hi> In the ſame ſenſe <hi>Origen</hi> cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth it a <hi>Tradition received from the Apoſtles.</hi> He proveth it by this text,
<note n="t" place="margin">Origen. Hom. 14. in Luc.</note>
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nleſſe a man be borne againe of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God. Stuple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton</hi> teacheth the ſame, that we teach, concerning this, and ſundry other points of faith, that,
<note n="u" place="margin">Principia in Scriptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> aper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te poſita, quae plurimorum alio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>um articulorum <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>unt
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ontes, &amp; ſeminaria: ut de duabns <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>atu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s &amp; una perſona in Chriſto, de neceſſitate baptizandi parvul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c. &amp; de a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is multis dogmatihus non aperte Scriptis,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>de tamen firmiter deductis. Stapleton. Relect Princip. fidei. Cont<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: 5. quaeſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
5. ar. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>There are Principles plainely laid downe in Scripture, which are the grounds of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny</hi>
                  <pb n="59" facs="tcp:1038:37"/> 
                  <hi>other articles: as of two natures and one perſon in Chriſt, and of the neceſſity of the baptiſme of Children &amp;c: and of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other doctrines not expreſſely written, and yet firmely drawne from Scripture.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Such a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e many other points, as that of the conſubſtantiali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 126</note> 
                  <hi>of the Sonne with the Father: The proceeding of the Holy Ghoſt from the Father, and the Sonne, as from one beginning: That the Father is unbegotten.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12. Theſe three points, which concerne the glorious
<hi>Trinity, Father, Sonne,</hi> and <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> we beleeve them to be articles of our faith, and to be written, though not <hi>for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mally,</hi> yet
<hi>virtually</hi> in the Scriptures; and it may be, that the ſpirit of contention moveth the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> to ſtrive about the <hi>forme of words,</hi> and not about the <hi>forme of doctrine</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in thoſe words, <hi>unbegotten, conſubſtantiall</hi> &amp;c: S.
<hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine,</hi> diſputing about the ſame words, ſaith;
<note n="*" place="margin">Quid enim contentioſiue, quam ubi d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re conſtat, certa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re de nomine. Auguſt: ad Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent: Arian: Epiſt: 174.</note> 
                  <hi>What is contention, if this be not, to strive about words, when we agree about the thing?</hi> The words themſelves are not the points of faith, the Church beleeved the ſame points of faith be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the ſame words were uſed: but the doctrines contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in thoſe words are the points of faith. And if he will ſay the doctrines are not written, becauſe the words are not written; he may aſwell ſay, the <hi>Trinity</hi> of <hi>Perſons,</hi> and the
<hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nitie</hi> of <hi>Eſſence</hi> are unwritten doctrines, becauſe the words <hi>Trinity,</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> are not written. It is the
<hi>doctrine of Devils,</hi> firſt to teach that theſe things are not written, that ſo men may doubt of them, and after deny them. What a gappe is here layd open to let in <hi>Paganiſme, Athe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſme, Iudaiſme,</hi> and ſundry ſorts of hereſies? Let him then recant his error, leaſt he be burnt for an <hi>Hereticke. Bellar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine</hi> make<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h a better confeſſion, ſaying,
<note n="y" place="margin">Retinentur à nobisilla nomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na, Eſſentia, Homouſios, Hypoſtaſis, Perſona, &amp;c: quia etſi in Scripturis non <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>abentur,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men habentu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> corum ſemina, &amp;
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>quivalen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia. Bellann. de Chriſto. l. 2. c. 2</note> 
                  <hi>We retaine theſe words, Eſſence, Conſubſtantiall, Hypoſtaſis, Perſon &amp;c: becauſe we finde words which are aquivalent unto them in Scripture, although the Scripture doth not containe theſe ſame words. That of the Conſubſtantiality of the Sonne with the Father,</hi> is proved out of the Scriptures by <hi>Tertullian</hi> in a
<note n="z" place="margin">Tertul. ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Prax<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>am.</note> trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:1038:38"/> written for that purpoſe.
<note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dor: Dialog:
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>For this we will produce de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrations out of the holy Scripture,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Theodor. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting againſt <hi>Arius</hi> concerning this point.
<note n="b" place="margin">Quomo
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o dicis in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turis Ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ouſi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>on non inveni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i, quaſi aliud
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>it Homouſion, quam quod di<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cit. Ego de Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tre exivi et Ego &amp; Pater unum ſumus? Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> de fide cont. Arian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> c. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>How doeſt thou ſay,</hi> ſaith <hi>Ambroſe, the word Conſubſtantiall is not found in the Scriptures, as if Conſubſtantiall were any thing but this. I came forth from the Fath<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r. And I and the Father are one?</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Adver<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pietatem Hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticorum, Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>res novum no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men condide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>runt Homouſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: ſed non rem novam tali no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine ſignave<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>runt. Hoc enim vocatur Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mouſion; quod eſt. Ego &amp; Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter unum ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus. unius vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delicet, ejuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ſubſtantiae Auguſt. tract: 97. in Ioh:</note> 
                  <hi>To croſſe the impietie of the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, the Fathers invented a new word Conſubſtantiall: but that new word ſignified no new thing. For Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubstantiall and this is all one. I and the Father are one. to wit one in ſubſtance.</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine.</hi> And he urgeth the
<hi>Arians</hi> to conſider this.
<note n="d" place="margin">Auguſt. Epiſt. 174.</note> 
                  <hi>If any where in Scripture they can finde two called one, who are not one in ſubſtance.</hi> And againe hee provoketh them to try this point, not by any

<note n="e" place="margin">Auguſt cont. Maxi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>min l. 3. c
14.</note> 
                  <hi>Councell,</hi> but by <hi>Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</hi> And
<hi>Bellarmine</hi> telleth us hee had good reaſon to doe ſo.
<note n="f" place="margin">Quia in illis qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ionibus exſtabant in Scripturis clariſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ima teſtimonia. Bellarm: de verbo Dei. l. 4. c 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe in that queſtion the Scripture afforded moſt evident teſtimonies.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>That the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne,</hi> S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> in ſundry places proveth it by the Scriptures.
<note n="g" place="margin">Cum per Scripturarum Sacraru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> teſtimonia do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuiſſem, de urro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, procedere Spiritum Sanctum. Auguſt. de Trinit l. 15. c. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>Seeing that I have taught,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>that the Holy Ghoſt proceedeth from them both.</hi> And againe,
<note n="h" place="margin">Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum Sanctum eſſe Patris, &amp; Fili<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp; a Patre &amp; Filio mitti, at<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> procede<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ab ut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ſanctae Scripturae teſtimonijs clatius demonſtremus. Aug Tract: 99. in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Holy Ghoſt is of the Father, and of the Sonne, and is ſent forth from the Father, and the Sonne, and that hee proceedeth from them both, let us demonſtrate it more clearely by the teſtimonies of holy Scripture.</hi> And this point <hi>Bellarmine</hi> prooveth by
<note n="i" place="margin">Bellarma de chriſt. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Scripture. And that the Holy Ghoſt proceedeth from them both <hi>as from one beginning,</hi> this is not expreſſely written, yet
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:1038:38"/> by undeniable conſequence it is gathered out of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. <hi>Petrus Damianus</hi> uſeth this argument.
<note n="k" place="margin">Cum Filius dicit, Ego &amp; Pater unum ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus Quomo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do poteſt Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritus Sanctus ab eo, quod u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num eſt, &amp; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedere, &amp; non procedere? Pet: Damian: l. 3. Epiſt. 1.</note>
                  <hi>Seeing the Sonne ſaith, I and the Father are one. How can the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt proceede from that, which is one, and likewiſe not proceede?</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">Melch: Canus locorum l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 2.</note>
                  <hi>Melchi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r Canus</hi> reckoneth this a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong thoſe things, which (without loſſe of Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) may bee left <hi>doubtfull,</hi> and a man may bee <hi>ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant</hi> of. And it is the laſt Article of Faith revea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to the Church, yet not by unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, but by firme conſequence out of the written word.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>That the Father is unbegotten</hi> is likewiſe a written do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine; for though the word <hi>unbegotten</hi> is not written, yet the doctrine taught us by that word is written: and wee diſpute not of
<hi>words:</hi> but of <hi>doctrines.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[That the mother of God remained a perpetuall <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>6</note>
               </p>
               <p n="13">13. We ſay with S. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">Auguſt. de natur: &amp; grat: c.
36.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee are not willing to move any queſtion about the mother of God, for the honour wee beare unto her Sonne.</hi> But ſeeing wee muſt declare what wee thinke; wee thinke her to be a bleſſed Virgin, becauſe the Scripture doth not teach the contrary; and becauſe wee are commaunded to hold thoſe things, which are of
<note n="n" place="margin">Phil: 4. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>good report.</hi> If it bee an unwritten Tradition, then S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> was miſtaken, who alledged this text to prove it.
<note n="o" place="margin">Ezek. 44. 2. Ambroſ. epiſt.
81.</note> 
                  <hi>This gate ſhalbe ſhut, and ſhall not be opened, and no man ſhall enter by it, becauſe the Lord God of Iſrael hath entred by it.</hi> And ſo are many of our <hi>Adverſaries,</hi> who defend, that ſhee vowed perpetuall virginity by theſe words.
<note n="p" place="margin">Luc. 1. 34.</note> 
                  <hi>How ſhall this be, ſeeing I know not man?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[That Sunday ought to be kept holie.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="14">14. This is a doctrine warranted by the Scripture; S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> thinketh, that it was tipiſied
<note n="q" place="margin">Auguſt. epiſt. 1 9. ad
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 13.</note> by the <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight day</hi> appointed for Circumciſion, and that it was
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:1038:39"/> taught by Chriſts <hi>reſurrection</hi> upon that day. We finde in Scripture, that it is called
<note n="r" place="margin">Revel. 1. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>The Lords day.</hi> and upon this <hi>Rib<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> obſerveth (that I may oppoſe one <hi>Ieſuite</hi> to ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther) that which this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> cannot ſee.
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Videmus hic etiam tempore Apoſtolorum Sabbathi ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lemnitatem mutatam eſſe in die<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minicum. <hi>Riber.</hi> in Apoc. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>We ſee even here, that in the times of the Apostles the Sabboth was changed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Lords day.</hi> We finde that day ordained by S. <hi>Paul</hi> for
<note n="t" place="margin">1. Cor. 16. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>holy duties;</hi> ſo <hi>Chryſoſtome, Ambroſe, Remigius, Prima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius,</hi> and many others expound that place. And we find the obſervance of it
<note n="u" place="margin">Act.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0. 7.</note> by the Apoſtles themſelves, in preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the word, and adminiſtring of the Sacrament upon that day.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[That Eaſter day be celebrated alwayes upon Sunday.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 126.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="15">15. It is a decent order in the Church to obſerve the feaſt of <hi>Easter,</hi> and there is no day fitter then <hi>Sunday</hi> for it: but we deny the obſerving of it, upon Sunday, upon an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other day, or upon any day, to be a point of faith. It is on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a cuſtome, or ordinance of the Church, and therefore commeth not within the compaſſe of this Queſtion.
<note n="x" place="margin">Controverſia de die Paſcha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis diu
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eterum Eccleſias exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuit. Socrat. l. 5. c. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>This Queſtion about Eaſter day,</hi> ſaith Socrates, <hi>troubled the Churches a long while.</hi> The Churches of <hi>Aſia</hi> (unto which S. <hi>Iohn wrote)</hi> pleaded his Tradition for the 14. day. other Churches obſerved Sunday, alledging the Tradition of <hi>Peter,</hi> and <hi>Paul:</hi> at the laſt it was determined in the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell of <hi>Nice,</hi> that it ſhould be kept upon Sunday, not as if it were a point of faith, but becauſe it was a decent order.
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> &amp;c: <hi>It is a comely order,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantine</hi> in his letters written to the Biſhops that were ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, <hi>which the Churches of the Weſt, North, and South doe obſerve.</hi> And <hi>Epiphanius</hi> ſaith of the <hi>Audians,</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Epiphan. in Anacephal.</note> 
                  <hi>They are of the ſame faith in all things with the Catholicke Church.</hi> And yet they kept the Paſſeover as did the Iewes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And truely they that deny this to be ſound Doctrine, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>poſſibly have any ſure ground for their Faith: For how can they prove that they have any word of God at all, but onely by the Tradition and authority of holy Church? how will they know which bookes of Scripture be canonicall, which not &amp;c?</hi>
                  <pb n="63" facs="tcp:1038:39"/> 
                  <hi>How ſhall thoſe Heretickes be diſproved, who denied the Can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles  the foure Goſpells &amp;c? How ſhall thoſe five Goſpels attributed unto</hi> Thady, Thomas, Barnabe, Bartholomew, <hi>and</hi> Andrew <hi>be diſproved &amp;c: but by the authority of the Church? Why then doth he condemne ſuch Traditions?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="16">16. Such Traditions we condemne not; In the ſtateing of this Queſtion it doth appeare that we allow <hi>modum tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dendi,</hi> the manner of delivery of the volume of Gods writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten word by the authority or teſtimony of the Church: and all this concerneth the manner of deliverie. In this the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> not onely belyeth our Doctrine, but alſo ſhrinketh from the Queſtion<hi>:</hi> hee ſhould prove that un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions are the word of God, but he goeth a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout to prove, that by an unwritten Tradition (namely by the authority, and teſtimony of the Church) a man may know, that there is a word of God, and which bookes are the word of God, and which are not. <hi>All Queſtions are not to be diſputed of,</hi> ſaith
<note n="z" place="margin">Ariſtot. l. 1. Topic. c. 9.</note>
                  <hi>Ariſtotle.</hi> Of all things this is moſt ſure, and ought to be beleeved, that the Scripture is the word of God. As he that
<note n="a" place="margin">Heb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: 11. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Will come to God, muſt firſt beleeve that God is:</hi> ſo he that will come to the knowledge of Gods word, muſt firſt beleeve that there is a word of God, and that the Scripture is this word. To doubt of this, is to deny a moſt ſure principle<hi>:</hi> and to diſpute of this, is to take away the very ground of this Queſtion. If this Queſtion were given, <hi>Whether Heaven covereth all things;</hi> if the opponent ſhould argue thus; It doth not co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver it ſelfe<hi>:</hi> therefore it doth not cover all things. Wee would judge him a ſillie <hi>Sophiſter.</hi> The trifling <hi>Ieſuite</hi> diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puteth after the ſame manner; The Scripture doth not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cover all points of faith, becauſe it doth not diſcover it ſelfe to be the word of God. But this point is excepted by the Queſtion it ſelfe; for when the Scripture ſaith,
<note n="b" place="margin">1. Cor. 15. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>That all things are put downe under him, it is manifeſt that he is excepted, which did put downe all things under him.</hi> So when we ſay, that the Scripture declareth all points of
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:1038:40"/> faith, it is manifeſt that this is excepted, it needeth not declare it ſelfe to be the Scripture, or the word of God. <hi>As the firſt good is to beloved for it ſelfe, ſo the firſt truth is to be beleeved for it ſelfe,</hi> ſaith
<note n="c" place="margin">Aquinas in Prolog. in ſent.</note>
                  <hi>Aquinas.</hi> The Scriptures are ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted among thoſe things which are
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to be beleeved for themſelves: yea they are
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, moſt worthy of beleife, being like <hi>Principles in an Art, which, oportet diſcentem credere, the Learner muſt beleeve,</hi> as
<note n="d" place="margin">Baſil. in Pſal. 115.</note>
                  <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fill</hi> ſaith. So that in this diſputation this muſt be
<hi>datum,</hi> a thing granted, and taken <hi>pro conceſſo,</hi> that the Scripture is the word of God.
<note n="e" place="margin">Auguſt: Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l. 6. c. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>Heare them not,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Auguſtine, who demaund, How doe you know the Scripture to be the word of God? for that is a thing to be beleeved.</hi> Yet we wilbe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent to anſwere this fooliſh demaund, and to ſhew by what meanes we know which bookes are canonicall, and which are counterfeit.</p>
               <p>We know the Scriptures to be the word of God by thoſe arguments which we finde in them. They neede not teſtify for themſelves, but it is to be preſuppoſed as a <hi>pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cognitum</hi> that they are the word of God: yet they beare witneſſe for themſelves. <hi>The Scripture is a witneſſe to it ſelfe,</hi> ſaith
<note n="f" place="margin">Teſtis eſt ipſa Scriptura. Bel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larm: de verb: Dei. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 1 c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Bellarmine.</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Humana di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cta argumentis &amp; teſtibus c<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>em ſermo ipſe ſibi teſtis eſt. Salvian. de gu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bernat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Dei.</note>
                  <hi>Humane ſayings,</hi> ſaith <hi>Salvian, neede arguments, and witneſſes: but the word of God is a wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe to it ſelfe.</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Scotus in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>log. in l. 1. ſent. q.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Scotus</hi> proveth it by eight arguments ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken out of the Scripture it ſelfe, the which I will breifly repeat. By the Majeſty of the Speaker: by the titles of the Bookes: by the power of the doctrine in the conſcience: by the ſimplicity, and purity of the ſtile: by the truth of the predictions: by the agreement in all things, though written by ſundry perſons, in ſundry places, and at ſundry times: by the perfection of it: and by the teſtimony which our Saviour giveth unto the
<note n="i" place="margin">Luc. 24. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>old Teſtament,</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">2. Pet.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>S. Peter</hi> to the Epiſtles of S. <hi>Paul,</hi> and S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the
<hi>whole</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">2. Tim. 3. 17.</note>
                  <hi>Scripture.</hi> By all theſe it is more then probable and credible, that the Scripture is the word of God. Theſe are ſufficient ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments to beget an acquired faith in any man, if
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:1038:40"/> the
<note n="m" place="margin">2. Cor. 4. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>God of this world hath not blinded his eyes,</hi> ſo that he cannot
<note n="n" place="margin">Pſal. 119. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>ſee the wonderfull things contained in the Law.</hi> The naturall man is blinde, and
<note n="o" place="margin">1. Cor. 2. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>perceiveth not the things of God,</hi> by his <hi>active</hi> underſtanding: neither <hi>can he conceive</hi> them by his <hi>paſſive</hi> underſtanding, although they be moſt evidently revealed<hi>:</hi> and therefore God worketh in his owne an infuſed faith, and openeth their eyes that they may ſee and beleeve this truth. There is
<note n="p" place="margin">In Scripturis eſt Sol juſtitiae. Auguſt. in Pſal. 80.</note> 
                  <hi>in the Scriptures the Sunne of righteouſneſſe,</hi> as S. <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi> ſaith; a blinde man cannot ſee this Sunne no more then a blinde man can ſee the Sunne in the Heavens<hi>:</hi> as therefore the eye of the body muſt be light, that it may ſee the Sunne, ſo muſt the eye of the ſoule be ſpiritually illuminated, that it may ſee this Sunne of righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</p>
               <p>This is wrought <hi>outwardly</hi> by the word, which
<note n="q" place="margin">Pſal. 19. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>giveth light unto the eyes:</hi> and <hi>inwardly</hi> by the ſpirit, which
<note n="r" place="margin">1. Cor. 2. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>onely knoweth the things of God,</hi> and worketh this by
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Origen. de Principijs l. 4. c.
1.</note> 
                  <hi>working upon the spirit and the underſtanding,</hi> as
<hi>O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vigen</hi> ſayth. And when the heart is purified, that a man doth the will of GOD, then he ſhall
<note n="t" place="margin">Ioh. 7. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>knowe whether the doctrine bee of GOD, or no.</hi> And as a friend knoweth the voyce of his friend, ſo the <hi>ſpouſe</hi> of CHRIST, and the <hi>ſheepe</hi> of CHRIST <hi>know his</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Cant.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Ioh. 10. 4.</note>
                  <hi>voyce.</hi> Theſe are the meanes by which wee know the Scriptures to be the Word of GOD: by which we know what bookes are canonicall, and which are counterfeit.</p>
               <p>And for the manifeſtation of this truth, we doe like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe allow the teſtimony of the Church, theſe cautions re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membred.</p>
               <p n="1">1. The teſtimony of the Church is one, but not the onely meanes. He that knoweth the Sunne to bee the Sunne onely becauſe he is told ſo: and hee that knoweth his horſe to be his horſe onely becauſe the hoſtler telleth him ſo, is as wiſe a man as he that knoweth
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:1038:41"/> not the Scripture to be the Scripture, but onely becauſe <hi>holy Church telleth him ſo.</hi> I will demaund one thing of this Ieſuite; if a man deny the Scripture, will he not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince him by the authority of the Church, which teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth for the Scripture? And if he deny the teſtimony of the Church, will he not convince him by the authority of the Scripture, which teſtifieth for the Church? Thus is he forced to daunce in a circle, and in the end to bring all concluſions to be proved by the Scripture. We rather hold, that the Scripture is the onely meanes to know the Church by: then that the Church is the onely meanes whereby to know the Scripture. So ſaith the <hi>Authour of the imperfect Worke upon Matthew.</hi>

                  <note n="x" place="margin">Ante<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> multis modis
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ur quae eſſet ec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>leſia Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſt, &amp; quae gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilitas: nun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> autem nullo modo cognoſ citu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> volenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus cog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſcere quae ſit eccleſia Chriſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, niſi tantummodò per Scripturas. Hom. 49.</note> 
                  <hi>In former times there were many wayes whereby to know which was the Church of Chriſt, and which was Gentiliſme: but now if a man would know which is the Church of Chriſt, the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture is the onely meanes whereby to know it.</hi> And S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> ſheweth us where we muſt ſeeke for the Church.
<note n="y" place="margin">In pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſcripto legis, in Pro phetarum prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictis in Pſal. morum <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, in ipſius pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoris vocibus, in Evargeliſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum praedicationibus &amp; laboribus, hoc eſt, in omnibus canonicis ſanctorum libro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum authorita<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ibus. Aug. de unitat. Eccleſ c. 16</note>
                  <hi>In the preſcript of the Law, in the predictions of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, in the Pſalmes, in the words of the Paſtour him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, in the Sermons and labours of the Apoſtles; that is, in the canonicall authority of the holy Bible.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. The authority of the Church is a meanes to
<hi>declare</hi> which is the canonicall Scripture, but not to <hi>make</hi> the Scripture canonicall; as he that declareth <hi>Ignatius</hi> to be canonized for a Saint, doth not thereby canonize him: it is a good argument not
<hi>à priori,</hi> but <hi>à poſteriori,</hi> as when the Gold-ſmith declareth the Gold to be good. But the <hi>Romaniſts</hi> ſpeake moſt diſgracefully of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.
<note n="z" place="margin">Scripturas valere quantum fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulae Aeſopi, ſi deſtituantur authoritate Eccleſiae. He<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>man. apud Breut. in Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>legom.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Scriptures are no better then Aeſopes fables, if they want the authority of the Church.</hi> And with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:1038:41"/> the authority of the Church
<note n="a" place="margin">Se non plus fidei adhibitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum quam Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Livio. <hi>Gul. Bailius</hi> Catech. contr. tract. 1. q 12;</note>
                  <hi>They will beleeve them no more then Titus Livie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus I have made good my promiſe, and have runne the wilde gooſe chaſe after this Gagler in theſe three Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, who at laſt (ſeeing his fault, that all this while he hath anſwered nothing that hath beene objected) con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth <hi>[That it is time for him to examine the Scripture which is produced against unwritten Traditions.]</hi> In reexa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mining of what he hath examined, it ſhalbe made mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt, that</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="section">
               <head>SECT. V. <hi>The</hi> Ieſuite <hi>uſeth moſt ſilly ſhifts in an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwering the Scripture which is produced againſt unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He three obſervations gathered by the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> in the beginning of this Section, are already anſwered; and therefore I neede not <hi>actum agere:</hi> yet I wilbe content to give them a touching anſwer.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Firſt the Traditions which we maintaine</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 127.</note> 
                  <hi>cannot be ſaid to be precepts or commaundements of men, but of God himſelfe, foraſmuch as they proceede immediatly from Chriſt and his Apoſtles.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1. Are your Eccleſiaſticall Traditions immediately from Chriſt, and his Apoſtles? Your ſolemne baptizing of Bells: Your Friday faſte, and the like, can you proove thier originall to be immediatly from Chriſt, and his A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles?</p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="68" facs="tcp:1038:42"/> 
                  <hi>[Secondly, that the like our Traditions are not any</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 128.</note> 
                  <hi>way contrary or repugnant to the truth of holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. There is neither ſenſe nor truth in this obſervati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. <hi>The lik<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> our Traditions are not,</hi> is none ſenſe: <hi>not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to the truth of holy Scripture,</hi> is contrary to the truth. That it is a greater ſinne for a Prieſt to be married to a wife, then to live in fornication with many whores: that it is worſe for a Lay-man not to make his auri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular confeſſion once in the yeare, then to live in ſinne all the yeare<hi>:</hi> that it is a greater ſinne to eate fleſh in Lent, then to be drunken in the Lent: and to breake a Saints day, then the Lords day: theſe Traditions are contrary, and repugnant to the tru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h of the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.
<note n="*" place="margin">Chryſoſto<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e and Hierome anſwered Sect. 3. Di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Rep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y pag. 128.</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Thirdly, that our Traditions doe not any way dero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gate from the fullneſſe or perfection of the written Word.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. Traditions are additions to the written word: if they bee ſo, then they derogate ſome way from the perfection of it<hi>:</hi> for that that is perfect needeth no addition. And this addition of unwritten do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>trines to the written Word, not onely croſſeth the truth of the Scripture in the generall commaund, which for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biddeth
<note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>evel. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>euter 12 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Addition,</hi> and
<hi>Substraction:</hi> but likewiſe derogateth from the perfection of it; for if the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture be a covenant, then
<note n="b" place="margin">Gal
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>No man muſt adde unto it.</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Chryſoſt. hom. 12 in Philip.</note>
                  <hi>If it bee a Canon, it admitteth neither addition nor ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraction: if it ſhould, it ceaſeth to bee a Canon,</hi> ſaith <hi>Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>yſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[They rather bring unto us the whole complement of</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>8.</note> 
                  <hi>Scripture, as this example foll<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>wing will moſt plaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly declare. His Maj<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtie ſendeth over into th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome our of his truſtie Counſellours wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h his Royall Letters unto his Subj<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cts, wher in hee pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſcrib<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them not onely expreſſe Lawes himſelfe, but alſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maundeth</hi>
                  <pb n="69" facs="tcp:1038:42"/> 
                  <hi>them to fullfill whatſoever ſhalbe enjoy<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed them by his ſaid Counſeller, to whom hee hath imparted his whole will and pleaſure. Can it bee ſaid, I pray you, that the ſubjects of Ireland, by obeying unto ſuch things as are commaunded by the ſaid Embaſſadour, doe derogate any thing unto the fulneſſe and perfection of His Majeſties Letter?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This his <hi>royall</hi> argument, like <hi>Golia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> ſword, ſhall un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doe himſelfe. Be it to; <hi>The Scriptures are the royall lette<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s, or the grand commiſſion: and the Church is the truſty fr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, the Embaſſadour, or Commiſſioner.</hi> Now I demau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d</p>
               <p n="1">1. Is not the authority of the Commiſſioner, or of the Embaſſadour, from his commiſſion, or his letters; and not the authority of the commiſſion, or letters from the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſioner or Embaſſadour? So (if this ſimilitude hold) the authority or credite of the Church is from the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures; and not the authority or credite of the Scriptures from <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>he Church.</p>
               <p n="2">2. May not an Embaſſadour (as many have) goe beyond his commiſſion, and deliver things contrary to the truſt committed to him, and ſo become an Impoſtor? So the Church of Rome is gone beyond her commiſſion, &amp; hath delivered theſe things, which are contrary to the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten word; and in this ſhe is a grand Impoſtor.</p>
               <p>Similitudes are a weake foundation to uphold this pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar of Traditions, (upon which the weight of all other controverſies doth depend) eſpecially ſuch a ſimilitude as this, which wanteth feet to uphold it ſelfe.</p>
               <p n="1">1. Kings of themſelves know not all things which are fit for their ſubjects, neither can they fore-ſee what paſſages will happen betweene their Commiſſioners and their people, and therfore they are forced to leave ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things to the diſcretion of their Embaſſadours: but it is not ſo with the King of Kings, hee hath revealed all things neceſſary for his people to the pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men of Scripture, and they according to that reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:1038:43"/> have written all things.
<note n="d" place="margin">Ariſtot. de Rhetor. l. 1. c. 1</note>
                  <hi>The beſt Lawes,</hi> ſaith <hi>Ariſtotle, determine all things themſelves, and leave very little to the diſcretion of the Iudges.</hi> The Law of God is the beſt, and the moſt perfect Law; how then can there be ſo many, and ſo great things left to the diſcretion of the Church?</p>
               <p n="2">2. The Lawes of Kingdomes are ſubject to mutation, and addition, ſo that his Majeſty may ſend over Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſioners for this purpoſe, but the Law of God is an
<note n="e" place="margin">Revel. 14. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall Goſpell;</hi> the faith of the Church was
<note n="f" place="margin">Iude verſ. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>at once delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red unto the Saints</hi> in the holy Scriptures, as it is here con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed by the Ieſuite. <hi>[In theſe letters, it is true, he hath expreſſed his Lawes and Commaundements himſelfe, yet for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſmuch as all things are not ſo manifestly therein deſcribed, that our feeble underſtanding may attaine unto the knowledge of his heavenly will by the ſame alone, he himſelfe commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth us to be ruled by his Church.]</hi> Can any Proteſtant ſay more? <hi>God himſelfe hath expreſſed his Lawes and Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements in the Scripture.</hi> And againe, <hi>All things are therein deſcribed, though not ſo manifeſtly.</hi> This, I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe, doth not derogate from the perfection of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: but it over-throweth the
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> and his cauſe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe <hi>all things are therein deſcribed:</hi> and there is onely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired the interpretation of things obſcure (which no Proteſtant denyeth) becauſe <hi>all things are not therein ſo manifeſtly deſcribed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. The truth hath convinced the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> yet malice hath ſet his witts a raveing, and his tongue a rayling on his Adverſary, of <hi>[moſt groſſe vanity, of great madneſſe, of oſtentation, and of not touching the point at all.]</hi> But who can with patience endure to heare this <hi>animal</hi> bray thus: It ſeemeth he is touch'd to the quick, and that maketh him kick as if he were madde: if he be not, it is becauſe his owne conſcience is paſt feeling; and yet he taketh u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pon him to be the <hi>Iudge of an other mans conſcience.</hi> He that citeth Scripture more for ſhew, then to purpoſe, tax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:1038:43"/> his <hi>Anſwerer [For alledging ſo little Scriptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 119.</note> 
                  <hi>and to ſo little purpoſe: for bringing in his proofes, out of Scripture ſo ſcan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly, who ſometimes is puft up with no thing but Scripture.]</hi> The <hi>Roman Tradition mongers</hi> have l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned the trick of the
<hi>Iewiſh Cabbaliſts,</hi> to call thoſe of the adverſe part,
<hi>Scripturians,</hi> or men <hi>puft up with Scripture.</hi> Call them as you will, I had rather be filled with Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, then with the puft-paſte of Traditions, or the puft<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cruſt of humane inventions. Neither is the <hi>moſt reverend Primate</hi> to be blamed for alledging in this point but a few texts of Scripture, becauſe brevity was the thing which he intended in the beginning of this Worke. If he alledged but one text to the purpoſe,
<hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> pleadeth
<note place="margin">1 Chryſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> hom.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6. ad
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pul. A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>othe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> his excuſet<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>What have I to doe with multitudes? I had ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther have one p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ious
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> many halfe
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> And I thinke a judicious Reader will like better of his little to great purpoſe, then of the
<hi>Ieſuites</hi> great deale to little purpoſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[But it is to little purpoſe; for firſt that text of Matth.</hi> 15. (In vaine doe they worſhip me, teaching for Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 119.</note> the commaundements of men) <hi>is farre from proving any thing againſt us, ſeeing that by it onely ſuch hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane Tradit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ous are reproved, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are repugnant to the Law of God.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. Iewiſh Traditions were not more repugnant to the Law of GOD, then Popiſh are; ye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> even to every com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement. That title given to the Pope,
<hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>oſter Papa.</hi> The <hi>Lord
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> God the Pope,</hi> is repug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant to the 1. That Images are to be worſhipped, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugnant to the 2. That unwritten Traditions doe ſupply the def<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ct of the written word, is adi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>on our to it, and repugnant to the 3. That a, Saints day is more duely to be obſerved then the Lords <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> repugnant to the 4. That a man may give his goods unto the Church, and let his parents ſtarve,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> repugnant to they. That
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n ſome
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aſes the ſubject may kill his King, is repugnant to the 6.
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:1038:44"/> That the Stewes may be permitted, and Preiſts allowed their Concubines, is repugnant to the 7. That religious perſons may en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iſe and ſteale ſuch children from their pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents as wilbe fit for their turne, is repugnant to the 8. The doctrine of Aequivocation is repugnant to the 9. And that luſt without conſent is no ſinne, is repugnant to the laſt. Can theſe be repugnant to the Scriptures, and be <hi>Traditions deduced by ſound inference from the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures?</hi> This the Ieſuite affirmeth of them: his reaſon is, <hi>[The Scripture commaundeth us to obey the Church? and</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 130.</note> 
                  <hi>the holy Ghoſt teacheth the Church all truth: and Chriſt is preſent with his Church unto the worlds <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd: and hee that heareth the Church, heareth God: and the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture comm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ndeth Traditions, and commaundeth us to holde faſt what the Apoſtles have delivered with<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> writing. And the Church in all ages hath taught un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions &amp;c.]</hi> This is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, his
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>c<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kow ſong: and all theſe texts of Scripture we have al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> anſwered. This is a budget wide enough to holde all the traſh of Romiſh Traditions; it is his <hi>gladius Del<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phicus,</hi> which ſerveth for all uſes. If this argument be found, there needeth no more Scripture then this, <hi>Obey the Church.</hi> This giveth you power <hi>quid<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> addend<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> to ſay what you liſt, and it will beare you out. But it is a falſe argument, conſiſting of <hi>quatuor termi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni;</hi> for the Scripture ſpeaketh of one Church, and the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> of an other<hi>:</hi> the Scripture commendeth written Traditions, and the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is all for unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The holy Scriptures not onely are able to make us</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Tim. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>wiſe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>unto ſalvation, (which they ſhould not be able to doe, if they did not containe all things neceſſary to ſalvation) but alſo by
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> of God, (that is, the</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Tim. 6. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Miniſter of Gods word, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> whom i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> to</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Act. 20. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>declare all the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of God) may bee perfectly inſtructed to every good worke: which could not be, if the Scripture did not containe</hi>
                  <pb n="73" facs="tcp:1038:44"/> 
                  <hi>all the counſell of GOD which was ſit for him to learne or if there were any other word of GOD which he were bound to teach, that ſhould not bee contuined within the limites of the Books of GOD.</hi> Thus ſaith the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerer.</p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> would willingly writ he himſelfe out of theſe words: he windeth and turneth himſelfe every way. like an Eele that is taken: he ſnatcheth and catcheth (like a man ready to be drowned y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t every thing that commeth in his way. His firſt ſhift is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[There is no ſuch ſaying in the Apoſtles writings as this;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 131.</note> The Scriptures are able to make us wiſe unto ſalvation. <hi>He ſaith indeed that they are able to make Timothy wiſe un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o ſalvation: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t leſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> he will ſay, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> whatſoever S. Paul af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmeth of Timothy, may be applyed unto us all: which is moſt abſurd. For who will ſay that the Apoſtle</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Tim. 5. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>forbidding Timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy to drinke water; doth thereby forbid us all in like man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. There is not the leaſt word in Scripture ſpoken of the Church, of the Apoſtles, and of Traditions, but our Adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries doe apply it generally unto themſelves: onely this (becauſe it concerneth the power of the Scriptures) muſt be peculiar unto <hi>Timothy,</hi> and not applyed unto all. But evill ſhould not the Scriptures be as able to make us, at <hi>Timothy,</hi> wiſe into Salvation? either it muſt be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee had better meanes to be made wiſe, then wee have: or becauſe having the ſame meanes he was more to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of this wiſedome. Not the firſt if it be true which the Ieſuite obſerveth; <hi>[That</hi> Timothy <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> onely the old Teſtament.]</hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> wee have both the old and the
<note n="h" place="margin">1. Cor. 2. 14. Pſal. 119, 18.</note> new. Nor the ſecond, becauſe the underſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding is alike corrupted in all
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, it is not
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pable</hi> of this ſaving wiſedome untill GOD <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> it.</hi> And this
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of his abſure in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of <hi>Timothyes not drinking <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> (which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clareth his braines to be as weake us
<hi>Timothyes</hi> ſtomack)
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:1038:45"/> becauſe all, <hi>ſtomack<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> not
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ike weake; but all men<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtandings</hi> (untill they are ſanctified) are alike wicked, and uncapable of holy things. What therefore S. <hi>Paul</hi> here affirmeth of <hi>Timothy</hi> may be applyed unto all, and it is applyed unto all by <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> on this text, ſaying, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily the Apoſtle ſpeaking this of</hi> Timothy <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>th th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>py admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh all men.</hi> His ſecond ſhift is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Though we ſhould graunt this, that the Scriptures are</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1</note> 
                  <hi>able to make us wiſe unto ſalvation: yet is doth not follow from thence, that they containe Expreſſely all things neceſſary to Salvation.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="7">7. <hi>Expreſſely</hi> is an expreſſe lye, an addition of his own<hi>:</hi> for the Anſwerers inference is this;
<hi>Therefore they containe all things neceſſary for Salvation.</hi> Now things are contained in Scripture not onely <hi>expreſſely,</hi> but like wiſe by <hi>inference.</hi> His third ſhift is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[It is confeſſed the cheifeſt of our Aduerſaries, that the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 131</note> 
                  <hi>Apoſtle in that place meaneth none other but the old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ent onely, as himſelfe declareth plaint enough: Thou haſt learned the holy Scriptures of a child, which are able to make thee wiſe. And the new Teſtament was not written when</hi> Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mothy <hi>was a childe. And will our Anſwerer graunt, that the old Teſtament alone containeth all things neceſſary to Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation? then conſequently the new Teſtament i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>leſſe.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8. It is the better for our cauſe if the Apoſtle h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>re ſpeaketh onely of the old teſtament, that it is <hi>able to make in wiſe unto Salvation.</hi> for then both old and new being joyned together muſt needs containe <hi>all thing
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> Salvation.</hi> It is confeſſed that when <hi>Timothy</hi> was a childe he learned onely the old Teſtament, and then the new was not written but
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> when <hi>Paul</hi> wrote this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">1. Thr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 4. 6.</note> Epiſtle unto him; he was a
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> he was Biſhop of
<hi>Epheſus:</hi> this E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle was write him a little before S. <hi>Paule death,</hi> and then all the new Teſtament was written, but onely that which
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> added. If I ſhould ſay of an old Iudge, that he hath knowne
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of a young Student, this doth
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:1038:45"/> not exclude his knowledge of ſuch lawe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> as were made in after times: ſo S. <hi>Pauls</hi> ſpeech of <hi>Timothy,</hi> that he knew the Scriptures of a child, doth not exclude his knowledge of thoſe bookes which were penned afterwards. But why ſhould not we ſay. <hi>That the old Teſtament alone con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taineth all things neceſſary to Salvation?</hi> ſeeing Chriſt ſaith of it,
<note n="l" place="margin">Ioh 5. 39.</note> 
                  <hi>Search the Scriptures, in them yet thinke to have eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall life, and they are they which teſtify of me<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. [Then conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently the new Testament is needleſſe,]</hi> ſaith the
<hi>Ieſuite<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> This conſequence is falſe and abſurd; you hold that the Pope hath <hi>os &amp; ſapientiam,</hi> a mouth to utter, and wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome to declare all things neceſſary to Salvation: Will you therefore inferre, that Univerſities, Doctors, Fathers, and all other helpes are needleſſe<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> If this conſequence be true, then this Reply of the Ieſuite is needleſſe; becauſe it containeth no new thing, but that which hath beene oft objected. What need ſo many bookes be printed of the ſame ſubject in every kinde of learning, if this conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence have any truth in it? The old Teſtament may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine all things neceſſary, to Salvation, and yet the new be very needefull.</p>
               <p n="1">1. For confirmation of the ſame truth, both of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, and of the doctrine contained in them, God would have many witneſſes of the ſame truth, all the penmen of Scripture, writing as it were with the ſame pen, ſpeaking as it were with the ſame mouth, and all teſtifying the ſame things, that out of the monthes of ſo many with eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes ſpeaking the ſame things at ſundry times, in ſundry places, &amp; in ſundry languages, the whole Scripture might be proved to be the word of God. In this ſtore houſe ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny weapons of the ſame kinde are needfull:

<note n="m" place="margin">Cant. 4. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>A thouſand ſheild hang therein.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. For the better manifeſtation and explanation of thoſe things that are contained in the old. In the old, the new is vayled: in the new, the old is revealed. In the Old ſome things are delivered obſcurely to exerciſe the learned<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:1038:46"/> the new the ſame things are delivered plainely to edifie the ſimple.</p>
               <p n="3">3. For the augmentation of our wiſdom &amp; knowledge; for though the old be able to make us wiſe unto ſalvatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: yet becauſe the Lord would not have us be dwarfes and children in knowledge, to have no more wiſedome then will keep life and Soule together: but to abound in wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome and ſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rituall underſtanding, and to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> men in know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ge,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>herefore he thought it needfull to adde the new unto he old, that we may attaine unto a more perfect m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aſure of wiſedome. There are many things in the new, which are not ſo nec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſſary to ſalvation, but that without the knowledge of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m a man may live the life of grace, (as a man may
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ive: he life of nature without ſome of his ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ward parts) but there is nothing in it which is neede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe. The fulfilling of the prophecies contained in the old ſerveth for confirmation of our faith: the narration of Chriſt his life and death kindleth love in our hearts <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the good we reade is for our imitation: the evill for our fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warning. His 4<hi rend="sup">th</hi> ſhift is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[It is well knowne that S.</hi> Paul <hi>there may be underſtood to</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1</note> 
                  <hi>have taught</hi> Timothy, <hi>that the old Teſtament was able to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct him as full, that ſalvation comm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th by ſaith in Chriſt Ieſus, and not by the law of</hi> Moſes <hi>&amp;c: And in all this he mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth no more then what he writeth to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he Romans. c.</hi> 3.
<hi>v.</hi> 21. <hi>Now the Iuſtice of God is made knowne without the law, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtified by the law and the Prophets. The I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtice, I ſay, of God by the faith of Chriſt.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. I know very well that this is one thing which
<hi>Timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy</hi> might learne both by the old Teſtament, and by the new but that is a falſe gloſſe upon this place, that <hi>This is all which the Apoſtle meaneth in this place.</hi> The Apoſtle ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth that the
<hi>Scriptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s are able to make us wiſe unto Salva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion through the faith which is in Chriſt Ieſus.</hi> And againe, <hi>That by them the man of God may be perfectly inſtructed to every good worke.</hi> Here we ſee that the Apoſtle teacheth us
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:1038:46"/> two things which are neceſſary for him that is made wiſe unto Salvation. <hi>Faith,</hi> and <hi>good workes,</hi> and that the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture effecteth both theſe. In regard of faith,
<hi>teaching</hi> wha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> is to be beleeved: <hi>reproving</hi> what is miſbeleeved<hi>:</hi> in regard of workes, <hi>correcting</hi> what is evill<hi>: inſtructing</hi> what is good. He ſheweth likewiſe that <hi>Chriſt Ieſus</hi> muſt be the object of our faith, and untill we know all this we are not made wiſe unto ſalvation. Now if the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> will ſtand unto his expoſition, <hi>That by all this the Apoſtle meaneth no more, but that the old Teſtament was able to inſtruct Timothy at full that ſalvation commeth by faith in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> then theſe abſurdities will enſue from hence.</p>
               <p n="1">1. That there was no Scripture, but onely the old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, when <hi>Paul</hi> wrote unto <hi>Timothy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. That the Scriptures were able to worke this wiſdome, and to give this inſtruction unto none other but onely un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to
<hi>Timothy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. That the knowledge of this Article, <hi>Salvation commeth by faith in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> without any diſtinction of
<hi>come</hi> or <hi>to come,</hi> and without any other Article of faith, might make <hi>Timothy</hi> wiſe unto Salvation.</p>
               <p n="4">4. That without good workes he might be wiſe unto ſalvation, and perfectly inſtructed to every good worke. His 5. ſhift is this. <hi>[Againe the verbe</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>which the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 132</note> 
                  <hi>vulgar Latine Tranſlation rendreth,</hi> inſtruere, <hi>to inſtruct, our Adverſaries to make wiſe, may there be underſtood i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>itiative<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, or in a beginning. So he that catechiſeth a heathen, that is deſirous to becom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a Chriſtian, when hee inſtructeth him in the very fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſt point of Chriſtian faith, may be ſaid to inſtruct him, or mak<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> him wiſe unto Salvation, not perfectly, but initiative<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. So the Scripture ſaith that Apollos was inſtructed, and taught th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> way four Lord. Act.</hi> 18 24 <hi>and that hee was powe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>full in the Scriptures, and yet he knew no more but the baptiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e of Ioh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. v.</hi> 25.]</p>
               <p n="10">10. The verbe <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> being derived
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is rightly tranſlated <hi>to make wiſe,</hi> ſo
<hi>Cajetan, Ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>as</hi>
                  <pb n="78" facs="tcp:1038:47"/> 
                  <hi>Montanus, Salmeron, Eraſmus,</hi> with many more doe render it; yea the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> himſelfe
<note n="*" place="margin">pag: 129. lin: 6.</note> confeſſeth it: but here he li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitethit, with this diſtinction of <hi>initiatively,</hi> and <hi>perfect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</hi> So the
<note n="n" place="margin">Pſal: 19 1. Rom: 1. 20.</note> Heavens may teach an Heathen initiatively the firſt point of Chriſtian faith: but the Scriptures doe more, they teach
<note n="o" place="margin">Prov. 2. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Every good way,</hi> and
<note n="p" place="margin">2. Tim. 3. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Every good worke.</hi> They are both for theory, and for practiſe, both for faith, and for fact: they <hi>teach, reprove, correct,</hi> and <hi>inſtruct;</hi> the
1. is for confirmation of the truth: the 2. for confutation of errors: the 3. for correction of abuſes: the laſt for directi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in good dutyes: and all this they doe, not onely <hi>initia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tively,</hi> but even <hi>abſolutely, perfectly</hi> and <hi>ſufficiently:</hi> they make the man of God
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a <hi>perfect man.</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Non ſimplici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter dixit, ut ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo Dei bono<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rum operum ſit particeps, ſed inſtructus his ipſis, &amp; abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutus: ne<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> unicâ aliqua in re, ſed ad om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne opus bonum <hi>Theophil.</hi> in hunc locum</note> 
                  <hi>He ſaith not,</hi> ſaith <hi>Theophylact, that the man of God may be partaker of good workes, but by theſe inſtructed, and made abſolite: and that not onely in one thing, but to every good worke.</hi> The A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle ſaith, they make him <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a <hi>perfect man, Aquinas</hi> upon this place ſaith,
<note n="r" place="margin">Vltimu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctus Scripturae eſt, ut perducat homines, ad perfectum; non enim qualiter-cun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> bonu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> facit, ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d hoc perfecit. <hi>Aqu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> in 2. Tim. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>The last effect of the Scripture is this, that it bringeth men to perfection; for it doth not onely make him good, but perfecteth this.</hi> The commenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry which goeth under the name of <hi>Anſelmus</hi> doth render it <hi>instruere,</hi> to inſtruct<hi>:</hi> but it ſheweth withall what kinde of inſtruction is meant; <hi>To inſtruct, that is, to make him ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently learned to attaine unto everlaſting life.</hi> This initia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive wiſedome we leave to ſuch wittals as are bred in the Church of Rome, whoſe wiſedome conſiſteth onely in one point, to beleeve in the Church, or as the Church of Rome beleeveth. As for <hi>Apollos</hi> he was ſkillfull in the Scriptures, and
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Act. 18. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>mightily confuted the Iewes by them,</hi> he had more then this initiative wiſedome, and knew better the difference betweene the baptiſme of Chriſt, and of
<hi>Iohn,</hi> then it ſeemeth this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> doth. His laſt ſhift is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Finally it may be underſtood of a mediate, or remote abili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie: as who ſhould ſay, the old Teſtament is able to inſtruct a</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 132</note> 
                  <hi>man unto Salvation, not immediately by it ſelfe, but by dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting him unto Chriſt, whoſe comming the Iewes did expect,</hi>
                  <pb n="79" facs="tcp:1038:47"/> 
                  <hi>to receive from him the accompliſhment of their inſtruction to Salvation, according to that of the Samaritan woman.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Ioh. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>When the Meſſias commeth, he will teach us all things.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. Ala, poore <hi>Sr William,</hi> is this your beſt ſhift? The <hi>vicar</hi> of <hi>S. Fcoles</hi> may be your ghoſtly Father, in ſending you where to get wiſedome. You may aſwell ſay, that the
<hi>Sama<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>itan</hi> woman was able to make all the <hi>Samaritans</hi> wiſe unto Salvation, becauſe ſhee did ſend them unto Chriſt. A beggar may make you rich, if telling you where riches are will make you rich. This mediate ability is no ability. S.
<hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> upon this text giveth an immedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate ſufficiency to the Scripture, ſaying. <hi>If thou wilt learne any truth, thou mayſt learne it thence: if thou wilt confute any error, thence thou mayſt have this alſo.</hi> And againe ſhewing the cauſe why S. <hi>Paul</hi> did ſo commend the Scriptures un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Timothy,</hi> (to wit, becauſe he being to leave him, the Scriptures might teach him, and comfort him after his death) he ſaith. <hi>Thou haſt the Scriptures to be thy Maſter in ſtead of me, from them thou mayſt learne, whatſoever thou wilt learne. Gabriel Biel</hi> in like manner commendeth the Scripture for this ſelfe-ſufficiency or immediate abilitie.
<note n="t" place="margin">Quae
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uſta ſunt, vel injuſta quae agenda, et fugienda: quae amanda, &amp; contemnanda: quae timenda, quae audenda: quae credenda, &amp; ſperanda, ſaluti noſtrae neceſſaria: haee omnia <hi>ſola</hi> do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cet ſacra Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tura Gab. Biel. in Can: Miſ. lect. 71.</note> 
                  <hi>Whatſoever things are juſt, or unjuſt: whatſoever is to be done or eſchewed: whatſoever is to be loved, or hated: whatſoever is to be feared, or to be imbraced: whatſoever is to be beleeved, or hoped, that is neceſſary for our ſalvation;</hi> ſola Scriptura, <hi>the Scripture alone doth teach all theſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> things.</hi> And when the Iewes came unto Chriſt <hi>to have life</hi> hee ſent them backe againe to the Scriptures to have
<note n="u" place="margin">Ioh. 5. 39. 40.</note> 
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ternall life.</hi> Thus not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding all his curſed gloſſes, and filly ſhifts, this firſt braunch of the argument ſtandeth firme and evident againſt unwritten Traditions. That, that is able by it ſelfe alone perfectly to make us wiſe unto ſalvation, containeth all things neceſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ry for our ſalvation: but the Scripture is able to doe this: therefore the concluſion is moſt cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine. And now, S<hi rend="sup">r</hi> Gaggler, wherein hath the <hi>[Anſwerer falſifi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d the Scriptu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e in the Antecedent, or in the concluſion</hi>
                  <pb n="80" facs="tcp:1038:48"/> 
                  <hi>offered wrong unto right Logicke?]</hi> The argument is rightly grounded upon this <hi>Axiome. Nihil dat quod non habet.</hi> The Scripture is perfect <hi>effective,</hi> and therefore it is perfect <hi>ſubjective.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To the ſecond braunch of the argument, which is this. <hi>By the Scripture the man of God (that is the minister of Gods word, unto whom it appertaineth to declare the whole counſell of God) may be perfectly inſtructed to every good worke: which could not be, if the Scripture did not containe the whole coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of God, which was fit for him to learne, or if there were any other word of God, which he were bound to teach, that ſhould not be contained within the limits of the booke of God.</hi> The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> anſwereth in this manner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[First by the man of God the Apoſtle underſtandeth not</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 132.</note> 
                  <hi>the miniſter of Gods word.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12. If this exception were true, yet the argument is ſure: let the man of God be Prince, or Prelate, Magiſtrate, or Miniſter,
<hi>if by the Scripture he may be perfected, and inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted to every good worke,</hi> then the conſequence is moſt evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent: But it is falſe, for the Scripture giveth this title,
<note n="x" place="margin">1. Sam. 9. 10. 2. King, 23: 16. 17. 1. Tim 6. 11. 2. Tim. 3. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The man of God,</hi> onely unto the miniſters of his word. The <hi>Ieſuits</hi> reaſon is this <hi>[As there are many men of God, that are not Miniſters of Gods word: ſo many profeſſe them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to be Miniſters of Gods word, who are ſo farre from be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing men of God, that they are meere lims of the Divell.]</hi> There is more malice then reaſon in this anſwere: for though the Scriptures were penned by
<note n="y" place="margin">2. Pet. 1. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>holy men of God,</hi> yet they may be preached by <hi>unholy men,</hi> who in regard of their office may be called <hi>men of God.</hi> The Angell of the Church of
<hi>Laodic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a</hi> was an evill angell, yet the Scripture giveth him this title,
<note n="z" place="margin">Revel. 3. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>The Angell of the Church.</hi> And the Pope may be a wicked perſon, the man of ſinne, the ſonne of perdition, will you therefore deny him this title, <hi>The man of God,</hi> or the <hi>vicar of Chriſt?</hi> This ſpirit of malice, which rageth in the hearts of Ieſuites againſt the Miniſters of Gods word, declareth what they are, even
<note n="a" place="margin">Revel: 16. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>The ſpirits of Devils,</hi> and
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:1038:48"/> limmes of <hi>Ignatius Loyola,</hi> whoſe limmes were carried a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way after his death by him that was his co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>panion always at his elbow at Maſſe, that is, the Devill, as
<note n="b" place="margin">Haſenmul. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fine Hiſtor. Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuit c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1.</note>
                  <hi>Haſenmullerus</hi> one of his owne order, witneſſeth. And this Doctrine of Traditions diſcovereth of what ſpirit they are, namely of a diabolicall ſpirit: for
<note n="c" place="margin">Diabolic. ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritus eſt extra Scripturarum Sacrarum au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thori<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>tem di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinum aliquid puta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e. The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oph. Alexan. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 2. Paſchal.</note> 
                  <hi>It is a diabolicall spirit that think<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth that any one thing from God ſhould be without the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of holy Scripture,</hi> ſaith <hi>Theophilus</hi> of <hi>Alexandria.</hi> The Secular Prieſts ſay, that Ieſuites are
<note n="d" place="margin">Quodlibet 3. art. 3.</note>
                  <hi>Statiſts, Atheiſts, Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daſses.</hi> Others ſay, that their denomination from
<note n="*" place="margin">Vt à luce lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cus dictus, &amp; ut homo eſt, b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo pictus, ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> à Ieſu Ieſuita.</note> 
                  <hi>Ieſu ita</hi> is <hi>a contrarie,</hi> for they are more like <hi>Eſauites, Gehezites,</hi> or <hi>Iebuſites.</hi> And I may ſay, the Devill is an inviſible Ieſuite, &amp; Ieſuites are viſible Devils, &amp; yet they wilbe <hi>men of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Secondly, where is it found that all this counſell of God was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ver yet written? or that S. Paul in this place doth not ſpeake aſwell of the unwritten word, as of the written word and coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of God?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="13">13. We finde that S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſubmitted all his doctrine to
<note place="margin">Reply.</note> be
<note n="e" place="margin">Act. 17. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>tryed by the Scriptures:</hi> that he preached nothing but what
<note n="f" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 22.</note>
                  <hi>was written:</hi> and that making confeſſion of his faith, he ſaith,
<note n="g" place="margin">c. 24. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>I beleeve all things which are written,</hi> and if he had beleeved unwritten Traditions, he would have ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, <hi>and I beleeve all the unwritten Traditions:</hi> but ſeeing he beleived none of theſe, how can he ſpeak of an unwritten word of God? The word of God is not like to a ſick mans
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ncupative will, of which ſome is written, &amp; ſome is un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, only delivered by word of mouth: but it is a perfect wil &amp; teſtament, it needes not additio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of things unwritten.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Thirdly by all Scripture the Apoſtle meaneth onely the old</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 133</note> 
                  <hi>Teſtament. He then that is well ſeene in the old Teſtament a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone, hath he knowledge of the whole counſell of God?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="14">14. In the eight diviſion of this Section, we have ſhewed the contrary: but ſuppoſe the Apoſtles meaning is ſo, what doth it make for the Ieſuit? <hi>David</hi> had but a part of the old Teſtament to be his
<note n="h" place="margin">Pſ. 11
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4.</note>
                  <hi>Counſeller;</hi> yet he confeſſeth, that it was ſo large that he could ſee
<note n="i" place="margin">Verſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6.</note> 
                  <hi>no end of the perfection of it,</hi>
                  <pb n="82" facs="tcp:1038:49"/> that by it
<note n="k" place="margin">Verſ. 99.</note> 
                  <hi>he had more underſtanding then all his teachers,</hi> and that by it hee
<note n="l" place="margin">Verſ. 101.</note> 
                  <hi>refrained his foot from every evill way;</hi> thus by it alone he underſtood the whole counſel of God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Againe when the Apostle ſaith, All Scripture, the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>All ſignifieth diſtributively every parcell of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture: &amp; not the whole Scripture together collectively: but our Adverſary will not ſay, that every books of holy Scripture, yea every parcell of a booke, or chapter, is able to inſtruct the mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of Gods word perfectly.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="15">15. This is <hi>Ad paucareſpicere,</hi> to ſtop one gap, and to open ten: for it overthroweth all his diſtinctions. 1. That of
<hi>mediate</hi> and <hi>immediate ſufficiencie,</hi> for every parcell of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very Chapter of Scripture hath not a mediate ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>encie it ſelfe to make us wiſe by ſending us unto Chriſt, neither doth every parcell ſend us unto the Church from her to learne Traditions. 2. That of <hi>counſell written</hi> and <hi>unwritten,</hi> for every parcell of every Chapter doth not containe all the written counſell. 3. That of
<hi>profitable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,</hi> and <hi>ſufficiencie,</hi> for every parcell of a Chapter is not profitable it ſelfe for thoſe foure uſes, <hi>to teach, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prove, correct, and instruct.</hi> 4. That of <hi>the man of God,</hi> &amp; <hi>a godly man;</hi> for every parcell is not profitable to enable a godly man to every good work. This is to grant us more then wee deſire, that every parcell of Scripture is profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table for theſe foure uſes; how much more then is the whole Canon of Scripture profitable unto the ſame? The words, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>all Scripture,</hi> are taken heere for the whole body, or Canon of Scripture. In the ſame ſenſe
<hi>Athanaſius</hi> uſeth the ſame words, when he ſaith:
<note n="m" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Athanaſ. in Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>op<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>All Scripture,</hi> or, <hi>the whole Scripture</hi> (tranſlate it as you pleaſe) <hi>of us Chriſtians is inſpired of God:</hi> and then he addeth,
<hi>and containeth certaine bookes contained in a certaine Canon.</hi> Thus
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> with Athanaſius is taken for the <hi>whole Canon,</hi> and not for <hi>every parcell,</hi> for every parcell hath not certaine bookes.
<hi>Omnis, id eſt, tot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> is the uſuall note upon this place: but <hi>Eſtius</hi> is moſt plain,
<note n="n" place="margin">Non id velle Apoſtolum, quod una qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que pars Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſit utilis
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d iſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> hic
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nim ſenſus liq
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>do ſalſus eſt. ſed quod in uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſa Scriptura <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> quatuor u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilitates reperi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>antur. Guil. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtius</hi> profeſſor Dua<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The Apoſtles meaning</hi>
                  <pb n="83" facs="tcp:1038:49"/> 
                  <hi>is not this, that every parcell of Scripture is profitable for theſe foure, for this ſenſe is manifeſtly falſe; but that theſe foure profites are found in the whole Scripture.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Heere the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> inſultingly taxeth us for
<hi>minching, mangling, and chopping of the Scripture,</hi> when himſelfe is guilty of the ſame, of chopping the <hi>whole Scripture</hi> into
<hi>ſeverall parcells of a booke and of a Chapter.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Moreover he ſeemeth to inferre a ſufficiencie where men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 133.</note> 
                  <hi>is made onely of a profitablenes. All divine Scripture, ſaith S. Paul, is profitable to teach. Hence our Anſwerer deduceth, that nothing elſe is requiſite to teach.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="16">16. The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> dealeth not ſincerely with his Anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer, when he not <hi>onely ſeemeth</hi> to chop, but doth mangle this argument, as he did formerly the Scriptures. S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith,
<hi>The man of God may bee perfectly inſtructed to every good worke by the Scriptures.</hi> Hence the Anſwerer infer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth, <hi>That there is no other word of God which the man of God (who muſt declare the whole counſell of God) is bound to teach. S. Paul</hi> ſetteth forth at large the profitableneſſe of the Scripture for foure uſes, <hi>to teach, to reprove, to correct, and to instruct:</hi> and ſheweth how fully, and ſufficiently it doth theſe, even that <hi>the man of God may bee perfectly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>structed to every good worke:</hi> But the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> repeating the words of S. <hi>Paul,</hi> diminiſheth the profitableneſſe of the Scripture, onely accounting it <hi>profitable to teach:</hi> and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaineth this of <hi>ſending us unto Chriſt,</hi> and <hi>Chriſts ſending us to his diſciples,</hi> and the <hi>Diſciples bidding as to hold faſt un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions.</hi> If this be all the profitableneſſe of the Scripture, then there is little ſufficiencie in it: but this is not the profitableneſſe of which the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, for <hi>All Scripture,</hi> (that is, (as the Ieſuite expoundeth it) <hi>eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry parcell of a booke and of a Chapter)</hi> doth not ſend us unto Chriſt, Chriſt unto his Diſciples, and the Diſciples unto unwritten Traditions. Neither doth the Anſwerer inferre a ſufficiencie from a bare profitablenes, the word <hi>Profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tablenes,</hi> or <hi>ſufficiencie</hi> is not at all in his argument: neither
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:1038:50"/> doth he ſay, <hi>Therefore nothing elſe is requiſite to teach;</hi> for this is manifeſtly falſe. Let the Scriptures be never ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable, and ſufficient, yet ſome thing elſe is required to teach: there is required a
<note n="*" place="margin">Act. 8. 31. Rom. 10. 14.</note>
                  <hi>Teacher,</hi> yea though unwritten Traditions were admitted, yet there muſt be one to teach them. In this Teacher learning is required, becauſe it is profitable, yet not ſufficient to enable him to teach. But thus we argue; That that is ſo profitable to <hi>to teach, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prove, to correct, and to inſtruct,</hi> that thereby <hi>the man of God may be perfectly inſtructed to every good worke,</hi> that we ſay is ſufficient, <hi>Omne ſufficiens eſt utile,</hi> this Propoſition is moſt certaine, <hi>Whatſoever is ſufficient is profitable:</hi> and it is not thus to be converted, <hi>Omne utile eſt ſufficiens.</hi> northus, <hi>Nullum utile eſt ſufficiens:</hi> but thus, <hi>Aliquod utile eſt ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciens. Something that is profitable is ſufficient.</hi> So is the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, it is a thing ſo profitable every way, that it muſt needes be ſufficient <hi>in ſuo genere</hi> for that end, there need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth no unwritten word to be taught. Such a profitable thing is <hi>Godlineſſe,</hi> that it is likewiſe ſufficient; it is one of the inſtances which the Ieſuite giveth to prove, that the Scriptures are not ſufficient, becauſe they are ſaid to be profitable.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Godlineſſe,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>is profitable for all things, is it there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſo ſufficient, that nothing elſe is to bee ſought for, neither meat, drinke, ſleepe. &amp;c.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſcope of the Apoſtle is to prove what is both pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable and ſufficient for the obtaining of the promiſe, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpecially of the life eternall: can it be denyed, that <hi>Godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in ſuo genere</hi> is both profitable and ſufficient for this? As for <hi>meate, drinke, ſleepe,</hi> &amp;c. they are helpes of an other kinde, they are needefull for a godly man in regard of his weake nature to maintaine his naturall life, but not need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to perfect <hi>Godlines</hi> to attaine eternall life. As <hi>Godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes</hi> is both profitable, &amp; ſufficient for that end, ſo are the Scriptures for the end, of which the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though helpes of any other kind are required. The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi>
                  <pb n="85" facs="tcp:1038:50"/> giveth an other inſtance;
<hi>[Learning,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>is profitable to the knowledge of the truth, is it therefore ſufficient?]</hi> I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe it is not; Is therefore the Scripture not ſufficient, but onely profitable, becauſe ſome things are profitable, but not ſufficient? I pray you in what mood, or figure is this Syllogiſme? Some things which are profitable, are not ſufficient: but the Scripture is profitable: Therefore not ſufficient. If learning were as profitable as the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture is, then it were ſufficient, but it is not by it the <hi>man of God</hi> cannot bee <hi>perfectly instructed to every good worke.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Finally, you either ignorantly or wilfully pervert and</hi>

                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 134.</note> 
                  <hi>deprave the ſonſe and meaning of the Apoſtles wordes, when making him to ſay, that by the Scriptures the man of God may bee perfectly inſtructed to every good worke, you interprete this good worke to bee the miniſtery of Gods word. But Paules meaning was farre otherwiſe: to wit, that the Scriptures are profitable to teach, to reprove, to correct, and instruct in the way of righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, that the man of God, that is to ſay, a godly man thus inſtructed, may be perfect in his godly life, and enabled to eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry good worke, not ſo much of preaching and teaching, as of ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice and righteouſnes, wherein hee was instructed out of the Scriptures.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="17">17. For want of new ſhifts the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is forced to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne to his old ſhift<hi>:</hi> but we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Diviſ. 12. of this Section.</note> already ſtarted him out of this hole; and ſhewed, that by <hi>The man of God,</hi> the Apoſtle meaneth the <hi>Miniſter of Gods word.</hi> But ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing this to be the Apoſtles meaning, <hi>That a godly man be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing inſtructed by others out of the Scriptures may be made per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feet in his godly life, and enabled to every good worke.</hi> What need we more, or what neede then is there of unwritten Traditions, if not onely <hi>initiatively,</hi> but
<hi>perfectly</hi> a godly life, &amp; every good worke may be learned out of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures? This co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tradicteth his former diſtinctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of
<hi>perfect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly,</hi> &amp; <hi>initiatively,</hi> &amp; quite overthrowes unwritte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s,
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:1038:51"/> the great pillar of Popery: unleſſe the Ieſuite hath this mentall reſervation, that there is one faith for the Paſtor, and an other faith for the People: one perfection for the <hi>Man of God,</hi> and an other perfection for a <hi>godly man:</hi> one law of workes for the Preiſt, and an other for the Laytie.</p>
               <p>In the laſt place he commeth to his <hi>wreſtling</hi> argument, as he tearmeth it, of which he ſeemeth to be as confident as if it were an <hi>invincible Armado:</hi> and yet with a blaſt it may be overthrowne.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[When you affirme that the written word alone is ſufficient</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 134</note> 
                  <hi>for faith and ſalvation, you muſt meane either the entire Scripture wholly taken together: or ſome one part there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of onely. If the former, then you have no ſufficient rule of faith left you; foraſmuch as many bookes of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture are loſt and periſhed: as the</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">3. King 4. 32.</note> 
                  <hi>Three thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand Parables, and the five thouſand verſes written by Salomon:</hi>

                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Paralip. 29. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>The bookes of the Prophets Nathan and Gad: the bookes of Ahia: and the</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Paralip. 9. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>viſion of the Prophet Addo.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="18">18. We meane as S. <hi>Paul</hi> meaneth, the whole canon of Scripture, or <hi>the entire Scripture wholly taken together;</hi> of which, if any part bee loſt, it being loſt before S. <hi>Paul</hi> wrote this, yet the <hi>whole Scripture,</hi> of which he ſpeaketh, remaineth ſtill. We beleeve not <hi>that many bookes of holy Scripture are loſt and periſhed,</hi> no nor any: as for that of <hi>Salomon</hi> the text doth not ſay that <hi>Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon wrote,</hi> but that he
<note n="*" place="margin">1. King. 4. 32.</note> 
                  <hi>ſpake three thouſand Parables,</hi> and a <hi>thouſand and five,</hi> not <hi>five thouſand, Songs.</hi> It may bee they were written, yet ſeeing the
<hi>Proverbes</hi> containe 974. verſes: <hi>Eccleſiaſtes</hi>
222<hi>:</hi> and the <hi>Canticles</hi> 116: in all 1312. verſes: and many verſes containe three, or foure ſayings, thoſe things therefore may be contained in them. The bookes of <hi>Nathan, Gad, Ahia,</hi> and <hi>Addo,</hi> are ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by
<note n="p" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Semenſ. Bibl. Sanct. l. a. Dorothens in Synopſi.</note> ſome to bee parcells of the bookes of <hi>Samuel, Kings,</hi> and
<hi>Chronicles;</hi> each of them writing the Acts and mouuments of thoſe Kings under whom they lived.
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:1038:51"/> All theſe may be loſt, and yet not
<hi>many bookes of holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture loſt,</hi> becauſe thoſe of
<hi>Solomon,</hi> as it may be, were nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther written, nor canonicall<hi>:</hi> and thoſe of <hi>Nathan, Gad,</hi> &amp;c. were written, but not canonicall.
<note n="q" place="margin">Alia ſicuti homines hiſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricâ diligentiâ<hi>:</hi> alia ſicut Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phetas divin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> inſpiratione ſcribere potuiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe. Aug. de Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitat. Dei. l. 18. c. 38.</note> 
                  <hi>Some things,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Augustine,</hi> ſpeaking of the Prophets, <hi>they might write by way of hiſtory as men: other things by divine inſpiration as Prophets.</hi> And the Ieſuite <hi>Sanctius</hi> (whoſe bookes this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is not worthy to beare) ſaith.
<note n="r" place="margin">Sanctius I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>legom, in l. Reg.</note> 
                  <hi>Theſe bookes of Nathan, ad, &amp;c. were like Diaries, or an Ephemerides in which the acts of their times were written:</hi> and he proveth at large, that <hi>The choyſe things in them were tranſcribed by the penmen of the Kings, and Chronicles, and that the remain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, which is lost, contained onely</hi> leviora,
<hi>things of litle ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count.</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Si canonici e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſmodi libri extitiſſent; ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſia non fuiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſet depoſiti ſibi traditi à Deo fidelis cuſtos, juxta illud. 1. Tim. 6. oh Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moth. depoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum cuſtodi, &amp;c. Salmeron. prolog. 9 ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 4</note> 
                  <hi>If theſe bookes,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Salmeron, had beene canonicall, the Church had not beene a faithfull keeper of that which God committed to her, according to that: oh Timothie, keepe that which is committed to thee.</hi> It cannot then ſtand with the care of the Church, which is <hi>Cuſtes Rotulorum,</hi> the keeper of Gods oracles, that any booke of holy Scripture ſhould be loſt.
<note n="t" place="margin">Staplet. De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenſ. occleſ. au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor. cont. Whitak l. 2. c. 1</note> 
                  <hi>It cannot ſtand with the providence of God, which never faileth in things neceſſary to ſalvation,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Stapleton.</hi> And he addeth, <hi>That the Church is as much to bee blamed if ſhe ſhould loſe a booke of Scripture, as if ſhe ſhould loſe a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</hi> But that we may wreſtle the Ieſuite with his <hi>wrestling argument,</hi> let him anſwer this. God by his provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, and the Church by her care, hath preſerved the volume of the written word whole and intire, ſo that not one booke of it is loſt: but many volumes of unwritten Traditions are loſt and periſhed; witneſſe <hi>the five bookes which Egeſippus wrote of the unwritten Traditions which the Apostles left unto the Church;</hi> the which the
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 2.</note> Ieſuite al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgeth againſt us. And the booke written by <hi>Clemens A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lexandrinus</hi> of the ſame ſubject: neither is the Ieſuite able to tell us what particular Traditions were contained in theſe bookes: with us therfore the rule of ſaith remaineth whole &amp; intire, but part of their rule is loſt and periſhed.</p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="88" facs="tcp:1038:52"/> And thus our Doctrine ſtands firme and ſure, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding all the ſhifts and cunning windings of this
<hi>Ieſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ite,</hi> there is in the Church <hi>perfectio integralis</hi> of the whole volume of Scripture, not one booke of it is loſt: and there is in the Scripture <hi>perfectio finalis</hi> for the Church, not one point of faith, nor one good worke is there, but it may be learned by the Scriptures. This one teſtimony of S. <hi>Paul</hi> I preferre before the teſtimony of any Father: yet becauſe our Adverſaries being convinced by the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, give out that the Fathers are theirs; (as the Iewes did,
<note n="u" place="margin">Ioh. 8. 39.</note> that <hi>Abraham is our Father)</hi> Wee will therefore bee content to put our ſelves to be tryed
<hi>by God,</hi> and <hi>the Countrie;</hi> not onely by the Scriptures, but alſo by the Fathers, whoſe verdict is returned in the next Section.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="section">
               <head>SECT. VI. <hi>VVherein the</hi> Ieſuite <hi>produceth ſenſeleſſe exceptions against the</hi> Iury <hi>of the Fathers, giving their</hi> ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict <hi>againſt him.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <hi>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">Y</seg>Our Maſters have told you, that you diſagree</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 135.</note> 
                  <hi>from the Doctrine generally received by the Fathers.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1. I could tell you, if it were not for man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners ſake, that you lye notoriouſly. You read this on the backeſide of
<hi>Conſtantine his Donation,</hi> or of ſome of your <hi>golden legends:</hi> for I am ſure none of our Writers tell us ſo. Name one (if you can) a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong our many Writers, that doth acknowledge our <hi>diſagreement from the Doctrine generally recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved by the Fathers in this point:</hi> and if you can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not, wee may eaſily judge how you will deale with the
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:1038:52"/> auncient Fathers, when you deale thus with our late wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. This is but a Ieſuiticall fiction; and it is evident, that all our writers (in combating with you about unwritten Traditions) have fought againſt you at this weapon, and have brought into the feild theſe champions of the truth helping to bring downe to the ground the <hi>Tower of Babel</hi> this ſort of unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p n="2">2. <hi>Tertullian</hi> is the foreman of the Iury, concerning whom the <hi>Anſwerer</hi> confeſſeth, <hi>That hee was an ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt advocate for rituall Traditions unwritten, and for do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinall Traditions written</hi> &amp;c. In the opinion of the <hi>Ieſuite [this diſtinction of Rituall, and Doctrinall Traditions ſerveth to no purpoſe.]</hi> It ſerveth for the true ſtateing of this Queſtion. It diſcovereth the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuites</hi> falſe ſtateing of this Queſtion of
<hi>Rituall Traditions onely.</hi> And it ſheweth his folly in heaping up a num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of Fathers defending <hi>rituall Traditions unwritten:</hi> for ſuch are allowed in our Church. But why ſerveth it to no purpoſe? <hi>[Becauſe both of them may be Apoſtoli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 135</note> 
                  <hi>and are to be regarded as the written word, and worthy of the ſame faith, being delivered to the Church by the ſame Authors.]</hi> Are there no Rituall
<hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, to which you give the ſame credit and authority as to the written word? Can thoſe be <hi>Apoſtolicall?</hi> Or were they delivered to the Church by the Apoſtles? And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though all Rituall Traditions were from the Apoſtles, yet they are not <hi>to be regarded as the written word.</hi> All that the <hi>Pope</hi> ſaith, is not to be regarded as his <hi>Cathedrall</hi> voyce. All that his
<hi>Majeſty</hi> ſaith is not to be regarded as his lawes and ſtatutes. The authority of things delivered may bee different although they be delivered by the ſame authors:
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 1. Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> the intention of the <hi>deliverer</hi> or the dignitie of the <hi>mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter delivered</hi> may make the thing delivered more worthy of faith; for this is certaine there may be a propoſition be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeved in reſpect of the <hi>Author delivering,</hi> &amp; yet the <hi>mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter delivered</hi> may be <hi>not worthy</hi> to be an article of our faith.</p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="90" facs="tcp:1038:53"/> 
                  <hi>Yet Tertullian, having to deale with Hermogenes the He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticke in a queſtion concerning the faith, preſſeth him with</hi> 
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> 
                  <hi>the argument</hi> ab authoritate negativè.
<note n="*" place="margin">Tertul. ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſ. Hermog
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Whether all things were made of any ſubject matter I have as yet read no where. let thoſe of Hermogenes his ſhop ſhew that it is written. If it be not written, let him feare that w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e which is allotted to ſuch as adde, or take away.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> painteth out an anſwer unto this, and co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loureth it with falſe gloſſes, as if hee had gotten ſome re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licks out of <hi>Hermogenes</hi> his painting ſhop. It would be too tedious to lay downe all his wordes: but the ſumme is this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Firſt this is no thing againſt us, unleſſe we ſhould hold that</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 136.</note> 
                  <hi>all points of faith are to bee proved by unwritten Tradition onely, and none at all by Scripture. For what if he preſſe the Hereticke Hermogenes in one point with the argument</hi> ab au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritate negativè, <hi>muſt it follow that therefore he thought all points might be proved in the like manner? The boyes of the Logicke Schoole doe know, that an Inference univerſall is ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurdly deduced from particular Premiſſes.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Hath not the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> told us,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 126.</note> 
                  <hi>They that deny unwritten Tradition can have no ſure ground for their faith?</hi> The
<hi>Popes</hi> infallibility is the α, and ω, the formall reaſon, and onely perſwaſive demonſtration of a Papiſts faith: for although,
<hi>materiale fidei,</hi> the thing which he beleeveth be a written Doctrine, yet <hi>firmale fiaei,</hi> or <hi>ratio credendi,</hi> the reaſon why he beleeveth it is, becauſe the <hi>Pope</hi> ſaith it. He will not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve that there is a written word of God, and that the Scripture is that word, and that theſe and thoſe Doctrines are delivered in the Scripture, unleſſe the Church (that is the Pope) ſay it: and if he ſay it, it is beleeved, becauſe <hi>Ipſe dixit.</hi> Is not this an unwritten Tradition by which all points of faith muſt be proved? He that truely holdeth the Doctrine of the <hi>Romane Church</hi> muſt not beleeve any point of his faith, becauſe he beleeveth the <hi>Pope</hi> hath de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed it aright in decreeing i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> according to the Scriptures
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:1038:53"/> becauſe it is in them contained: but he muſt beleeve that it is contained in the Scriptures, becauſe the
<hi>Pope</hi> ſaith ſo. Is not this to teach, <hi>that all points of faith muſt be proved by unwritten Tradition, and none at all by Scripture?</hi> We con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe that in humane writings this argument <hi>ab authorita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te negativè</hi> is not of ſufficient force; becauſe <hi>non omnia vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit Bernardus.</hi> Neither in the divine writ is it of force againſt
<hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions: yet it is of ſufficient force a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him that holdeth any <hi>one</hi> point of faith to bee un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written, aſwell as it is againſt him that holdeth <hi>all</hi> points of faith to be unwritten. Admit unwritten Traditions and then indeede the argument <hi>ab authoritate negativè</hi> is of no force; becauſe <hi>Tradition-mongers</hi> may anſwer, All points of faith are not proved by the Scriptures. but ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Scriptures make uſe of this kinde of argument, as in proving the glory of Chriſt to excell the glory of the Angels, becauſe
<note n="a" place="margin">Heb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 1. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>It was not ſaid to any of the Angels, Thou art my ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nne, this day begate I thee.</hi> Seeing the Fathers make uſe of it, as
<note n="b" place="margin">Iren. l. 1. c. 1.</note>
                  <hi>Irenaeus,</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Origen bo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 5. in Levit.</note> 
                  <hi>Orige<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Hilar. in pſal. 132.</note>
                  <hi>Hillary,</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Auguſt. cont. li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er, Petil. l. 30 c. 6.</note>
                  <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Hierom cont. Helvid<hi>:</hi>
                  </note>
                  <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome,</hi> and now <hi>Tertullian.</hi> Yea ſeeing our Adverſaries themſelves make uſe of it, as
<note n="g" place="margin">Bellarm: l. 1<hi>:</hi> de Rom. Pont. c.
16.</note> 
                  <hi>Bellarmine,</hi> and the
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 177.</note> 
                  <hi>Ieſuit;</hi> how then can this be true? that <hi>this kinde of argument is of force onely againſt them that hold all points of faith are to be proved by unwritten Tradition onely, and none at all by Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</hi> In all theſe places it is but a particular point which is handled, and all of them depend upon this univerſall propoſition; <hi>That which is not written is not to be beleeved.</hi> As in this of <hi>Tertullian</hi> (in which the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> choppeth Logicke, like one that may talke of <hi>Robin Ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ds</hi> butts, and never ſhot in his Bow) In this, I ſay, the Boyes of the Lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicke Schoole will not ſay that the Premiſſes are particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar, for then <hi>Tertullian</hi> had no ſkill in Logicke to argue thus. Some things which are not read are to be rejected. This is not read. Therefore it is to be rejected. Let the
<hi>Ieſuit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> with all his Logicke (if he have any) frame <hi>Tertul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lians</hi> argument into a Syllogiſme true both in <hi>moode</hi> and
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:1038:54"/> 
                  <hi>figure,</hi> that we may ſee for our learning, whether the Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſes wilbe particular, and the Inference univerſall, and not rather contrary; the Premiſſes univerſall and the Infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence particular. Thus <hi>Tertullian</hi> diſputeth againſt
<hi>Her<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mogenes;</hi> Whatſoever is not written is accurſed. This is not written. Therefore it is accurſed. In like manner we diſpute out of
<hi>Tertullian</hi> againſt unwritten Traditio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s by the ſame generall <hi>medium.</hi> Whatſoever is unwritten is accurſed. The Traditions which we oppoſe are unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten. Therefore they are accurſed.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Secondly, we confeſſe when any thing is maintained contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 136.</note> 
                  <hi>to the expreſſe text of the Scripture, as we ſee in this error of Hermogenes, then the argument</hi> ab authoritate negativ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>may rightly be preſſed, according to this example of Tertullian by you produced.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Some of your Traditions are of this nature, as your worſhipping of Images, and your halfe-communion: the one expreſſely contrary to the ſecond commandement; and the other expreſſely contrary to this text,
<note n="h" place="margin">Math. 26. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>Drinke y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e all of this.</hi> And if this anſwer be ſound, <hi>that the argument</hi> ab authoritate negativè
<hi>is onely to bee preſt again<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t ſuch things as are defended contrary to expreſſe Scripture,</hi> why then doe the Fathers formerly named uſe it againſt ſuch opinions as were defended not contrary to any expreſſe text of Scripture? <hi>Tertullian</hi> in his booke <hi>De Coron<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> (out of which preſently you ſhall heare the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> diſputing) uſeth this kinde of argument to prove,
<hi>that a Chriſtian may not we are a crowne, or garland on his head as the heathen did, becauſe the Scripture commandeth it not.</hi> And yet this is not contrary to any expreſſe text of Scripture. Why doth <hi>Cardinall Bellarmine</hi> uſe this kinde of argument not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly againſt us in the point of the <hi>Popes</hi> ſupremacy,
<note n="i" place="margin">Bellarm. de Ro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Pont. l. 1. c. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it was not ſaid to any of the Apoſtles, but onely unto Peter, Paſce oves meas.</hi> But alſo againſt the Greeke <hi>Lytur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gies.</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Bellarm: de
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 21. l. 4. c. 13</note> 
                  <hi>Becauſe many things in them are not commanded by the Lord?</hi> And why doth M.
<hi>Malone</hi> himſelfe uſe it againſt
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:1038:54"/> us, [<note n="*" place="margin">Pag.
117.</note> 
                  <hi>Where doe we read that Chriſt gave any commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to his Diſciples to write his Gospell? And where are wee commanded to read i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>?]</hi> Yet neither the writing of it, neitheir the reading of it is contrary to any expreſſe text of Scripture. Maintaine what you will as a point of Salvation that is not contrary to the expreſſe text of the Scripture, yet if it be not written either expreſſely, or by firme conſequence, in the Scripture, it is threatned with a <hi>w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e,</hi> and it may be condemned with this kinde of argument;
<note n="l" place="margin">Iſa l. 1. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>who required this at your hands?</hi> not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly direct murder expreſſely contrary to Scripture, but likewiſe pretended religion in burning children in the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley of <hi>Ben-hinn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> is condemned by God himſelfe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<note n="m" place="margin">Iere<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 7. 31.</note> 
                  <hi>It is that which hee commaunded them not.</hi> Such things croſſe the perfection of Scripture, and are as bad as thoſe things which croſſe the verity of it.</p>
               <p>In the
<note n="*" place="margin">Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that of appealing an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered in the former part.</note> laſt place he oppoſeth thoſe things which
<hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cullian</hi> wrote when he was not <hi>a man of the Church,</hi> but an
<hi>Hereticke,</hi> againſt this which he wrote againſt an Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticke.
<note place="margin">Reply pag. 137</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[He telleth us that there be many points</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Te<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>: de Coron<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Mili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis.</note> 
                  <hi>which wee d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> hold without any teſtimony of Scripture, onely by the tittle of Tradition, def<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nded by the patronage of Cuſtome. And if thou demaundeſt authority for theſe out of Scripture, thou ſhalt get none at all. Tradition ſhalbe aſſigned for the Author, uſe and cuſtome for the conformer, and faith for the obſerver of them. by theſe examples then it ſhalbe confirmed that the uſe and obſervation of unwritten Tradition may be def<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded.]</hi> Vnto this he addeth an obſervation of his owne
<hi>[Behold now how this place produced by our Anſwerer out of Tertullian againſt unwritten Traditions, maketh no more againſt the ſame, then it doth againſt Tertullian him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His obſervation is true; for <hi>Tertullia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> firſt writings being ſound make againſt his latter workes which were corrupt. This booke <hi>de Corona</hi> was written by him after he
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:1038:55"/> became an <hi>Hereticks;</hi> and if that be true which <hi>Hil a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y</hi> tel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth of him, and of his writings;
<note n="n" place="margin">Conſequens error hujus ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minis detraxit Scriptis proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilibus autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatem. Hilas. in Math<hi>:</hi> can.
5.</note> 
                  <hi>The laſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>or of this man, tooke away the authority of his f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rmer probable writings.</hi> How little credit is then to be given unto this booke, which he wrote in the depth of hereſie? He<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> wrote it againſt the Chriſtians, who held that it was better for a Chriſtian to weare a Crowne, or ga<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>land of flowers upon his head, as the heathen did, being commaunded by the Emperour to doe ſo; then in ſuch an indifferent thing to oppoſe his au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority, and thereby to incurre his diſpleaſure. <hi>Te<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ulliun</hi> held the contrary, and having no ground for his opinion in the Scriptures, he fled (as our Adverſaries doe) unto Tradition. And this made him
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>xtoll unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and to affirme that which here the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> alledgeth. Thus he that formerly taxed the Hereticks, that they were
<note n="o" place="margin">Tertul. de
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>eſur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Lucifug<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Scripturarum,</hi> may bee taxed for the ſame. He that rejected any thing that <hi>could not be road in Scripture,</hi> now beleeveth <hi>many things without any teſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of Scripture.</hi> He that ſaid,
<note n="p" place="margin">Ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>il deſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>amus ultra crede<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nim pri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſe ultrà quod cr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere debemus. Tertul de Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript c. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>When we beleeve the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, we deſire to beleeve no more; for this we beleeve firſt, that there is no thing elſe for us to beleeve:</hi> Now receiveth un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions into his beleife. And therefore the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſaith well, <hi>[This of Tertulli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> maketh no
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ore a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt unwritten Traditions, then it doth againſt Tertullian himſelfe.]</hi> His former writings being Orthodo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ll make againſt his latter which were here<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ll; and ſo they doe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt unwritten Traditions. There is one thing more which he obſerveth out of <hi>Tereullians</hi> words.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And here by ſpecifying ſuch unwritten Traditions as are</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 137.</note> 
                  <hi>obſerved by faith, he giveth <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nhandſome bobbe unto our An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwerer when
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e is not aſhamed to declare him for an Adv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate of unwritten Rituall Traditions onely.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That <hi>Tertullian</hi> defendeth onely unwritten Rituall Traditions is a thing moſt manifeſt by the particulars which he nameth; as,
<hi>To be thriſe dip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in Baptiſme:</hi> after <hi>to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a little
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ilke and honey mixed together:</hi> then <hi>not to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi>
                  <pb n="95" facs="tcp:1038:55"/> 
                  <hi>the body of the party baptiſed for a weeke after: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ot i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on ſundayes: and to croſſe our ſelves upon every occaſion. And if thou demaundeſt authority of Scripture for theſe, and ſuch like Diſciplines, thou ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> got n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> at all; Tradition ſhalb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> aſſigned for the Author</hi> &amp;c: ſaith he. Now if theſe be do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrinall Traditions, and points of faith, why then doe not you uſe them? why is <hi>asp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rſion</hi> uſed in ſtead of <hi>immerſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> why is the party baptiſed w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e the weeke be out? why doe you faſt on ſundayes? And why doe you croſſe your ſelves ſo little? His jeſt is ſpoyl'd, and the
<hi>bobb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> put upon himſelfe: he promiſed to
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 135.</note> 
                  <hi>Confirme it by the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony of this Fathers, that
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e allowed Doctrinall Traditions unwritten.</hi> And yet he bringeth him in as an <hi>Adv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of Rituall Traditions onely;</hi> ſo that
<hi>Tertullian</hi> in this is not ſo bad as he would make him. And for his flout of ſtanding <hi>in Her<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>genes ſhop;</hi> The place becom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eth him better<hi>:</hi> ſuch peddling Merchan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> ſtand in neede of darke ſhops to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ell their naugh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ie ware<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> to their deceived Cuſtomers.</p>
               <p>In the two Teſtaments, ſaith
<note place="margin">Origen. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Levit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Hom. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>Origen, every word that</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>apper<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ineth to God may be diſcuſſed: and all knowledge of things out of them may be underſtood. But if any thing doe r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>aine, which the holy Scripture do
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> not determi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o other third Scripture ought <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> bee received fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o authori<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e any knowledge, but that which remaineth we muſt commit to the fire, that is, we muſt reſer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e it unto God. For in this preſent world God would not have us to know all things.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. In theſe words <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rigan</hi> taketh
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>he ſhm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> oath which his foreman tooke. But the <hi>Ieſuit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> cannot ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e the wood for trees, <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e cannot ſee how theſe particulars are applyed.</hi> And therefore he telleth us a tale of
<hi>[A Painter ſo unſkillfull in his Art, that having p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>inted the images of ſeverall crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, he wa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>uſtomed to write under every one, what they ware: a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, this is
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>erſe, this is a d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. &amp;c.]</hi> S<hi rend="sup">r</hi> I need not write under, that you are a <hi>Cockſ:</hi> &amp;c. to tell ſuch a tale of a Cocke, and a Bull. Like Painter, like Replyer, in <hi>wiſhing that th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> example had beene follo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed.</hi> He that <hi>cannot ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> how</hi>
                  <pb n="96" facs="tcp:1038:56"/> 
                  <hi>this maketh againſt unwritten Traditions</hi> is as ſenſeleſſe as the <hi>Painters horſe,</hi> and in controverſies <hi>Aſinus ad Lyram.</hi> His anſwer is like to be without underſtanding, when he anſwereth to that which he <hi>understandeth not,</hi> and in this manner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[We ſay with Origen, that in the two Teſtaments every</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 13<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>word that appertaineth to God may be diſcuſſed, and all know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of things out of them may be underſtood, either immedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ately, or mediately: that is by the helpe of unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, unto which the holy Scripture d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th expreſſely ſend, and direct us.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is in vaine to call for the weapons of holy Scripture, by them to fight for unwritten Traditions, ſeeing you have already received the worſt at them. The holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture doth not ſend us to unwritten Traditions to learne the knowledge of God, or of any neceſſary thing unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, Seeing <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> it every word that appertaineth to God may be requ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>d, and diſcuſſed.</hi> That which the Scripture leaveth to the Tradition of the Church is either the delivery of <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions <hi>unwritten,</hi> or the explanation of <hi>Doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall</hi> Traditions <hi>written</hi> in the Scripture. And ſuppoſe the two Teſtaments did ſend us unto Doctrinall Traditions unwritten, yet to ſay,
<hi>[They are Scripture, and no third Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, becauſe the Scripture ſendeth us unto them.]</hi> Is as true, as if I ſhould ſay; The Piſmire is Scripture, and yet no third Scripture, becauſe the Scripture doth
<note n="q" place="margin">Prov. 6. 6.</note> ſend us unto the Piſmire. And to ſay, that <hi>all things may be required, and diſcuſſed in the two teſtam<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nts, [Becauſe they ſend us fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> helpe unto unwritten Traditions.]</hi> Is as if I ſhould ſay, The gold that is
<hi>acquired,</hi> and refined in the <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dies</hi> may bee ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired, and refined in
<hi>Spain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>;</hi> becauſe
<hi>Spaine</hi> ſendeth for gold unto the <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dies. The gold,</hi> ſaith
<note n="r" place="margin">Aurum, quod
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ueri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> extra Templum, non eſt ſanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum: Sic omnis qui ſuerit extra divinam Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturam (quam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vis admirabilis videatur qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſdam) noneſt
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nctus. <hi>Orig.</hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>om. 25. in M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tth<hi>:</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Origen, which was not in the Temple, was not holy: ſo that, that is not in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture (let it appeare never ſo glorious unto ſome) is not holy.</hi> Vnwritten Traditions are not in Scripture; and therefore (though they be glorious things in your eyes) they are
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:1038:56"/> not holy. That of <hi>Origen,</hi> which the Ieſuite alledgeth concerning the baptiſing of Children <hi>(that it is a Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from the Apoſtles)</hi> is
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. diviſ: 11.</note> formerly anſwered.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Hippolytus the Martyr in his third Homily againſt the Hereſie of Noetus. There is one God, whom we doe not other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>acknowledge but out of the holy Scriptures. For as hee that would profeſse the wiſedome of this world, cannot other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe attaine hereunto unleſſe he reade the doctrine of the Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophers: ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> whoſoever of us will exerciſe piety towards God, cannot learne this elſewhere, but out of the holy Scriptures.</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[All this runneth upon the ſame ſtraine with that which</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 13<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>you even now produced out of Origen: and therefore as you re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peate the ſame, ſo wee returne you the ſame Anſwer. And withall wee deſire you with this holy Martyr to underſtand whatſoever the Scriptures doe teach. For they teach you to holde ſuch Traditions as the Apoſtles gave, whether by wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting or by word. They teach you to hearken unto the Church.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. <hi>Hippolytus</hi> here taketh the ſame oath with
<hi>Origen,</hi> &amp; both give their verdict againſt unwritte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Traditions. This is <hi>the ſame ſtrain upon which they run.</hi> His anſwer unto that of <hi>Origen</hi> is already confuted, &amp; if this be <hi>the ſame,</hi> (as in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed it is no wiſer then the former, but threed-bare, and worne out at the elbowes) I need not againe confute it. It cannot fit with the wordes of this holy Martyr; for as it were ridiculous to ſay, <hi>The wiſdome of this world may be at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained unto by reading the doctrin of the Philoſophers:</hi> &amp; then to interpret this, <hi>Not immediatly by reading their writings;</hi> but <hi>mediatly</hi> by going to the living Philoſophers: So it is as abſurd to ſay, <hi>Our piety towards God may be learned out of the holy Scripture;</hi> &amp; then to interpret this, <hi>not immediatly</hi> out of the Scriptures themſelves; but <hi>mediatly</hi> by going to the Church. Yea it is more abſurd, becauſe the writings of the Philoſophers are not ſo wel able to make a man wiſe for the world, as the Scriptures are to make a man <hi>wiſe unto ſalvatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</hi> The ſcriptures teach us to <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ld ſuch traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s as the</hi>
                  <pb n="98" facs="tcp:1038:57"/> 
                  <hi>Apoſtles gave:</hi> but they taught the ſame doctrines both <hi>by Scripture,</hi> and <hi>by word of mouth.</hi> This maketh nothing for <hi>Popiſh</hi> Traditions, ſuch the Apoſtles never gave by wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, or by word of mouth. They teach us <hi>to hearken unto the Church,</hi> when the doctrine of the Church is conſonant with the doctrine of the Scriptures<hi>:</hi> and not to hearken unto the Church when it tea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>heth otherwiſe.
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ien
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>Thus ſaith the Lord of hoſtes, Hearken not unto the words of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets that propheſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> unto you, and teach you vanity<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> they ſpeak the viſion of their owne heart, and not out of the mouth of the Lord.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Athanaſius in his
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ratian againſt the Gentiles: The holy</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>Scriptures given by inspiration of God, are of themſelves ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient for the diſcovery of Truth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. This is an evident teſtimony directly oppoſite to the poſition of our Adverſaries, which they have learned from condemned Heretickes,
<note n="t" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>That truth can<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ot be found out of the Scriptures by them that are ignorant of Traditions.</hi> And yet the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> painteth this likewiſe with falſe co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lours, anſwering,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Firſt the Scriptures diſcover this truth, That wee muſt</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 139.</note> 
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>old faſt unwritten Traditions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have oft diſcovered this to be an untruth: and for the better diſcovery of it wee will obſerve one thing more from the force of the Greek word, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which <hi>Athanaſius</hi> uſeth.
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifieth not a mediate ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiency, as if the Scriptures were <hi>ſufficient for the diſcove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of truth,</hi> becauſe they ſend us to the Church: nor ſuch a ſufficiencie as needeth any other helpe, as if the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures were <hi>ſufficient for the diſcovery of truth,</hi> by having the helpe of unwritten Traditions joyned with them: but as <hi>Lambine</hi> in his notes upon <hi>Ariſtotles</hi> Ethickes obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth,
<note n="u" place="margin">Plur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bus ver<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is haec vox
<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, cui nulla reſpondet Latina eſt de claranda. Eſt autem <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, is qui
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>s bo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nis contentur, ſatiſque copio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſè inſtructus eſt, qui<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> nullas externas opes deſiderat. Lamb. in Ari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlot. Ethic.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>This word</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>muſt be expreſſed by more words, for there is no one Latin word that can fully declare it. He is</hi>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>that is, con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ent with his owne ſtore, and is furniſhed with enough, and with abundant, and deſiteth no other help<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi>
                  <pb n="99" facs="tcp:1038:57"/> It is ſuch a <hi>ſelf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>-ſufficienci<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> as is in the heavenly King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, of which <hi>Theophylact</hi> ſaith,
<note n="x" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Theophyl in Ioh.
18.</note> 
                  <hi>It is ſufficient, and nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth nothing.</hi> Such then is the fulneſſe, and the ſelfe-ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>encie of the holy Scripture, that it hath ſtore in it ſelfe, it is fully furniſhed, yea ſo abundantly, that it needeth not the helpe of unwritten Traditions to diſcover any truth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Athanaſius here speaketh not of all Truth, but of Two ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 130.</note> 
                  <hi>points of faith onely, to wit. That Idols are not Gods, and that Chriſt is the onely true God: concerning which two ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles, he wrote th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe two bookes to Maearius. And for the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covery of thoſe two points, the holy Father ſaith, that the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures are ſufficient.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As in theſe two bookes to <hi>Macari<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> he wrote of theſe two points, and alſo of many other points; (for in the firſt he wrote of the deity of the Father, of the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortality of the ſoule, &amp;c. And in the ſecond, of Chriſts manhood, his incarnation, death, reſurrection &amp;c.) So here he ſpeaketh not onely of thoſe two points, but of all truth in generall, that <hi>The Scriptures are ſufficient for the diſcove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of truth.</hi> And therefore in his Tractate of <hi>Chriſts incar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ation,</hi> he taxeth them of <hi>great i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>deſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which ſpeak<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hings which are no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Athanaſius in that pla<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e maketh mention, not onely of the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 13<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>holy Scriptures, but alſo of the bookes of holy Fathers: and to both doth he attribute this ſufficiency, foraſmuch as a man by reading of thoſe bookes may diſcover the true ſenſe and mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the Scripture.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This is not the true ſenſe and meaning of this Father. In the words following though hee maketh mention of the bookes of the Fathers, yet he never inte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded to impart any part of this ſufficiency unto them, or to make them equall with Scripture, as you doe with Traditions<hi>:</hi> but he decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth that they are good co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>men<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aries, or helpes for the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of the holy Scriptures. His words are theſe, <hi>There are alſo many bookes of the holy Fathers, in which if a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an imploy himſelfe, he may in ſome ſort a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>taine unto the inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretution
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:1038:58"/> 
                     <hi>of the Scripture.</hi> It is one thing to ſay, that by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of the bookes of the Fathers a man may in ſome ſort attain unto the interpretation of Scripture, &amp; an other to teach that the bookes of the Fathers are to be compared with the Scripture. If the
<hi>Ieſuit</hi> would ſay no more of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, then
<hi>Athanaſius</hi> ſaith of the books of the Fathers, then the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>troverſy were ended; for you ſee he brings not the <hi>commentary</hi> into the <hi>Text,</hi> but diſtinguiſheth between the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mentary</hi> &amp; the <hi>Text:</hi> you make no difference between the one &amp; the other, but make the interpretation
<note place="margin">Pag. 124.</note> as <hi>authenticall as the Text,</hi> even as <hi>S. Iohns Goſpel.</hi> He attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buteth unto the ſcriptures the <hi>ſufficiency to diſcover al truth</hi> to be learned, &amp; to the Fathers the <hi>interpretatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Scripture,</hi> as an help that the ſame truth may be more eaſily learned<hi>:</hi> you attribute to the Scriptures a ſufficiency only to teach ſome truths, not all truths which are to be learned; &amp; teach that thoſe truths muſt be taught by unwritten Traditions. Vnwritten Traditions are not therfore only interpretati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of Scripture, but even additions to it. In the laſt place he objecteth out of <hi>Athanaſius</hi> in this manner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Athanaſius diſputing againſt the Arians, did moſt fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 119.</note> 
                  <hi>beate them downe with the authority of the Church, &amp; of unwritten Traditions. Yea hee thought it</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Athanaſ. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad Epicte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>ſufficient for their confutation, to tell them without any more adoe, that their Doctrine was not agreeable to that of the Catholick<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Church, nor yet was held by the Fathers of former ages.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I thinke it ſufficient for your confutation to tell you,
<hi>O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rtet mendacem eſſe memorem.</hi> You told us even now in your ſecond Anſwer, <hi>That the Scripture was ſufficient for the diſcovery of two truthes,</hi> whereof one was this, <hi>That Chriſt is truely God.</hi> Did not the <hi>Arian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> deny this article of faith? And yet now you tell us, <hi>That the Arians could not be everthrowne but onely by the help of unwritten Traditions.</hi> Sir, where was your memory when you wrote this?</p>
               <p>Yet for your more full confutation I tell you, that in the ſame Epiſtle hee ſaith, <hi>The f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>th confirmed in the</hi>
                  <pb n="101" facs="tcp:1038:58"/> 
                  <hi>Nicen Councell</hi> (at which he was preſent) <hi>according to the Scriptures, was ſufficient to beat downe the Arian Hereſie.</hi> And in an other place hee declareth his minde, ſaying<hi>:</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Athanaſ in Exhort. ad monach.</note>
                  <hi>Let us thinke that the well ordered Canon is ſufficient to at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine the knowledge of God.</hi> And not onely by the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, but likewiſe by the authority, and Tradition of the Church (that is, the ſucceſſion of the truth of this doctrine) doth he confute them. Now, good S<hi rend="sup">r</hi> Wiſeakers tell me in your wiſdome; If this holy Father had onely u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed the Tradition of the Church, and not the authority of the Scriptures, to beat downe the <hi>Arian Hereſie,</hi> would it follow, that he could not beat it down by the Scriptures? Doth the uſe of one meanes exclude the poſſibility of the other? Becauſe now we are beating down unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions by the Fathers, have we not, or can we not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore beat them down by the Scripture? Seeing the Arians held <hi>ſuch a wicked and manifeſtly perverſe a doctrin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſaith this holy Father it is ſufficient to tell them</hi> &amp;c. ſo we thinke it ſufficient for confutation of unwritten Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, to tell you, <hi>This Doctrin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is not agreeable to that of the Catholicke Church, nor yet was held by the Fathers of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer ages;</hi> ſo farre are we from condemning the Doctrine of the Catholicke Church, that by it we condemne this new Doctrine of unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Againe,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem de de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret. Synod. Nic. cont.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeb.</note> 
                  <hi>Let the Arians anſwer me if they can, where doe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>they fiade in the Scriptures this ſolemne word, &amp; by what rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon doe they hold God to be unbegotten? Behold we have evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent demonstrations that this our Doctrine was delivered by Traditions from hand to hand by the Fathers.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We confeſſe with <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> that the wordes
<hi>unbegot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten,</hi> or <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oeſſentiall,</hi> are no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> written. but yet the <hi>Doctrine</hi> ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnifi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d by theſe words (as we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Diviſ. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> formerly ſhewed) is written in other words Is the <hi>doctrine</hi> unwritten, becauſe the <hi>word</hi> is unwritten? And is the Doctrine not taught in Scripture, becauſe it was preſerved in the Church<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and delivered by Tradition from hand to hand
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Athanaſius</hi>
                  <pb n="102" facs="tcp:1038:59"/> ſhall anſwere for us.
<note n="z" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Athanaſ Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtol. de Senten. Dionyſ con. Aria<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Although I cannot find that word in the Scriptures, yet gathering the Doctrine ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of the Scriptures, I knowe, that hee that is the Sonne, and the Word, cannot be of an other ſubſtance then the Father.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Lastly,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad ubi<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> Orthodox.</note> 
                  <hi>The conſtitutions of the Church, ſaith hee, are no novelties lately brought in: but they were delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by our firſt Fathers. Neither did our Faith now be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginne, but it deſcended from our Lord by his Diſciples unto us.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>When the <hi>Arian</hi> perſecution was ſo hote againſt the <hi>Catholickes,</hi> as that <hi>Athanaſius</hi> was thruſt out of his Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhoprick, and an <hi>Arian</hi> by Simonie purchaſed it, then this holy Father wrote this Epiſtle. This made him com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaine
<note place="margin">Reply p. 140.</note> that the
<hi>Conſtitutions</hi> of the Church were over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throwne, and a new faith ſet up by theſe Intruders. What doth this make for unwritten Traditions? If it be, becauſe the Church hath <hi>Constitutions;</hi> wee graunt it; but theſe are <hi>nihil ad rem,</hi> no points of faith. If it be, becauſe our
<hi>Faith deſcended from the Lord by his Diſciples unto us,</hi> wee graunt this likewiſe: but what is this? E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven the forme of wholeſome Doctrine contained in the Scriptures, as it was taught firſt by the Diſciples of our Lord, and after preached <hi>vivâ voce</hi> by the Church. Wee plead for the ſame <hi>Faith</hi> which was <hi>at on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e delivered unto the Saints.</hi> We acknowledge no faith, but that which <hi>from Chriſt by his Diſciples is deſcended unto us.</hi> And wee deny that the Church in after ages had any power to coyne a new Article of faith. With you are the <hi>Novelties,</hi> Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of a later invention, not ſo old as from the time of <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> nor deſcended <hi>from our Lord by his Diſciples.</hi> You have coyned many new Articles of faith. What will you ſay for your <hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> Traditions, which you make to be of the ſame faith &amp; authority with the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten word? By the judgement of <hi>Athanaſius</hi> they cannot be points of faith, <hi>Becauſe our faith deſcendeth from the Lord by his Diſciples unto us.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="103" facs="tcp:1038:59"/> S. <hi>Ambroſe:</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <hi>S.</hi> Ambroſ. offi l 1 c.
23<hi>:</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The things which wee finde not in the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>Scriptures, how can we uſe them? And againe:</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem in vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin. inſtit. c. 11.</note>
                  <hi>I read that hee is the firſt, I read that he is not the ſecond, they who ſay hee is the ſecond, let them ſhew it by reading.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Ambroſe inſtructing Churchmen how they ought to</hi>

                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 140.</note> 
                  <hi>carry themſelves in their converſation, propoundeth the que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, whether they may uſe ſuch pleaſant &amp; mery jeſts in their ſpeech as the Philoſophers doe commend? Whereunto he an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwereth negatively in theſe words. The things which we find not in Scripture how can we uſe them? In which words he doth not condemne unwritten Traditions, but diſalloweth onely jeſts and light talke in Eccleſiaſticall perſons, whoſe ſpeech ought to be grave.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. If their light talke be condemned, how then can ray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling accuſations and ſlanderous ſpeeches (againſt him that wrote ſo gravely againſt you) beſeeme a man of your coate? The condemning of merry jeſts, I confeſſe, doth not condemne unwritten Traditions: but the
<hi>medium</hi> or argument which S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> uſeth againſt merry jeſts, is as powerfull againſt unwritten Traditions. Thus his argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is framed. Whatſoever wee finde not in Scripture, we are not to uſe; but I may aſſume, unwritten Traditions are no more found in Scripture then merry jeſts: And therefore we muſt not uſe them. Thus this learned Doctor condemneth not onely merry jeſts: but alſo whatſoever is not written in the Scriptures. And if in the things of leaſt moment, as in the forme of words, he wold not have Eccleſiaſticall perſons goe beyond the limites of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, how much more is it unlawful for them to paſſe the ſame bounds in the things of greateſt moment, as in points of faith, and doctrines of ſalvation?</p>
               <p>Vnto the other ſentence of S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> he returneth his Anſwer in theſe words.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[We reade that unwritten Traditions ought to be received,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 141.</note> 
                  <hi>we reade that they ought not to be rejected, they that ſay they ought to be rejected, let them ſhew it by reading.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="104" facs="tcp:1038:60"/> This counterfeit anſwer is a ſilly ſhift. It is not the voyce of <hi>Iacob,</hi> but of <hi>Eſau.</hi> He ſtill flyeth from the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers unto Scripture (at which weapon he hath already received the foyle) for defence of unwritten Traditions. This diſcovereth that this great pillar of Popery hath no foundation to uphold it in the Scriptures, or Fathers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It is well</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Hilar. l. 3. de Trinit.</note>
                  <hi>ſaith S. Hilary, that thou a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t content with thoſe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>things which are written. And in another place</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem l. 2. ad Conſtan. Aug Reply pag.
141</note> 
                  <hi>he commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth Conſtantius the Emperour for deſiring the faith to bee or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered onely according to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things which are written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[We have often told you, that our Traditions in particular are authoriſed by holy Scripture, in as much as it doth ſend us unto the Church to learne them of her.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="7">7. A Ieſuites affirmation is no confirmation; I confeſſe you have <hi>oft tolde us ſo,</hi> and we ſee that it is your only an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere in all your diſtreſſes<hi>:</hi> but if you did ſweare it as oft as you tell it, wee would not beleeve you, becauſe your Traditions are not the Traditions, of which the Scripture ſpeaketh: neither is your Church the Church unto which the Scripture ſendeth us. There is onely a nominall agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; but a reall difference; as betweene <hi>Simon Peter,</hi> and <hi>Simon Magus: Iudas</hi> the Apoſtle, and <hi>Iudas</hi> the Traytor.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>S. Baſil,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil ho. 29 adverſ. calumn. S. Trinit.</note> 
                  <hi>Beleeve thoſe things which are written; the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>things which are not written, ſeeke not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Baſil disputed againſt the Arian Hereſie, which deny<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the Godhead of Chriſt Ieſus: concerning this, ſaith he, Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ve</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 141</note> 
                  <hi>thoſe things which are written, the things which are not written, ſeeke not. That is, ſeeke not in what manner the Sonne was begotten of his Father. Doeſt thou beleeve that he was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten? Seeke not, how? Where we ſee that he speaketh only of ſuch things as concerne the manner, how the Sonne was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten of the eternall Father. How can you apply this againſt Tradition? Doe you not obſerve that this maketh more for Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, then againſt them, ſeeing that</hi> S. <hi>Baſil <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ere confeſſeth of a point of faith (to wit, that the Sonne i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ternall with the Father) that it cannot be found written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">
                  <pb n="105" facs="tcp:1038:60"/> 8. Be it ſo, that S. <hi>Baſil,</hi> writing of the manner <hi>how the Sonne was begotten of the Father,</hi> ſaith concerning it. <hi>The things which are not written ſeeke not.</hi> Yet we may well <hi>ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply this againſt unwritten Traditions.</hi> He that beleeveth un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written doctrines will never ſay, <hi>ſeeke not thoſe things which are not written.</hi> But if any man were too curious in ſear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching after ſecret things, he would add this. <hi>ſeeke not thoſe things which are not written, nor taught by unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</hi> Neither would any man reſt ſatiſfied with this anſwer if he did beleeve unwritten Traditions; but hee might re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply, why ſhould I not ſeeke after this though it be not written? May not this, aſwell as many other myſteries, be taught by unwritten Tradition? The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> forgetteth what he ſaid before,
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>9.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Scriptures are ſufficient to prove the Godhead of Chriſt.</hi> And that S.
<hi>Baſil</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Pag: 141.</note> 
                  <hi>alleadged this text to prove the ſame, In the beginning was the word.</hi> Yea not remembring his own expoſition, <hi>That S.</hi> Baſil <hi>speaking of the manner how the Sonne was begotten ſaith, ſeeke not that which is not written,</hi> he now croſſeth all this, and telleth us, <hi>This maketh for unwritten Traditions, ſeeing that S.</hi> Baſil <hi>here confeſſeth of a point of faith (that the ſon is coeternall with the Father) that it cannot be found written.</hi> We know the maner is not written how the Son was begotten of the Father; we are not able to comprehend that unſpeakeable genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: neither is the manner of it a point of faith. But that the Son was begotten of the Father, and that he is coeter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall with the Father, this is a point of faith, and written in the Scriptures.
<note n="a" place="margin">Baſil de fide,</note> 
                  <hi>The Scripture doth containe all the knowledg of that infinite D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ity, ſo far as ſuch divine Myſteries may be comprehended by an humane nature in this life.</hi> ſaith
<hi>S. Baſil.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil de fide.</note> 
                  <hi>It is a manifeſt falling from the faith, and an argument</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>of arrogancy, either to reject any point of thoſe things which are written, or to bring in any of thoſe things that are not written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> doubteth of that booke, which wee can prove to be <hi>S. Baſils:</hi> but ſeeing upon better conſideration
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:1038:61"/> he accepteth of the booke we will ſpare that labour, and heare what he anſwereth to the matter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ill, and the reſt of the Fathers, did hold, that what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever was</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 142.</note> 
                  <hi>delivered by Apoſtolicall Tradition unwritten, was not abſolutely and altogether out of the holy Scriptures, no more then what the Embaſſadour (having letters of cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence from the King) doth deliver, is out of the ſaid letters Royall, but is virtually and mediately cont<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ined therein.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Wee diſpute not againſt <hi>Apostolicall</hi> Traditions; prove yours to be <hi>Apoſtolicall</hi> and we will receive them. Is it not ſtrange, that this diſtinction of containing things <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diately,</hi> and
<hi>immediately</hi> ſhould be ſufficient to anſwere all the teſtimonies of the Fathers (as that the Scripture con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taineth all things not immediately, but mediately) and yet none of the Fathers would ever expound their meaning to be ſo? S. <hi>Baſill</hi> compareth the Scripture unto
<note n="b" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c. Baſil de virtut. Pſal. in Prolo. ad Pſal.</note> 
                  <hi>An Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thecaries ſhop wherein ali ſoules may be cured, and from which every man may take a medicine to heale his diſeaſe.</hi> Now as it is abſurde to ſay, This Apothecaries ſhop containeth all medicines for all diſeaſes, becauſe it is written on the ſhop doore, Goe to ſuch a place for them<hi>:</hi> ſo it is a ſenſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe thing to ſay, the Scripture containeth all medicines for the Soule, becauſe it ſendeth to an other for them. That of the
<hi>Embaſſadours letters of cr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dence</hi> is already
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect 5. Div. 3</note> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered. And ſo is that of S.
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Div. 2</note> 
                  <hi>Baſil in commending unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions.</hi> S. Baſil <hi>teacheth further,</hi>

                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil: in Ethi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cis. Regul.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6.</note> 
                  <hi>That every word and action ought to be confirmed by the teſtimony of holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwere.</note> 
                  <hi>&amp;c. And that it is the property of a faithfull man, to bee fully perſwaded of the truth of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things that are delivered in the holy Scripture,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem ibid: reg:
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. c
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>2.</note> 
                  <hi>and not to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> either to reject, or to adde any thing thereunto. For if whatſoever is not of faith be ſinne, as the Apoſtle ſaith, and faith is by hearing, and hearing by the word of God: then whatſoever is without the holy Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, being not of faith, muſt needs be ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe two teſtimonies the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> paſſeth over in ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence.</p>
               <p n="9">
                  <pb n="107" facs="tcp:1038:61"/> 9. Many other teſtimonies are produced out of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers by the moſt reverend <hi>Primate,</hi> as that of
<hi>Gregory Niſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ne,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Greg.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Dialog. de Ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma &amp; Reſur:</note> 
                  <hi>In that onely the truth muſt bee acknowledged, wherein the ſeale of the Scriptures teſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mony is to be ſeene.</hi> Of S. <hi>Hier<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ms,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Hieron. adv. Helvid.</note> 
                  <hi>As we deny not thoſe things which are written; ſo we refuſe thoſe things t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are not written. That God was borne of a virgin we beleeve, becauſe we read it: that</hi> Mary <hi>did marry after ſhe was delivered we beleeve not, becauſe wee read it not.</hi> With thoſe of
<hi>Theodoret,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Theodor, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>I am not ſo bold, as to a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>irme any thing that the Scripture hath paſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d in ſilence.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem in Exod. quaeſt. 26</note> 
                  <hi>It is an idle and a ſenſeleſſe thing, to ſeeke thoſe things that are paſſed in ſilence.</hi> Theſe the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> paſſeth not over in ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence: but as he is <hi>idle</hi> and <hi>ſenſeleſſe</hi> in <hi>ſeeking</hi> after <hi>unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten things:</hi> ſo he maketh an idle and ſenſeleſſe anſwer in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence of things unwritten.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Theſe Fathers did alwayes ſuppoſe holy Traditions to be</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 143.</note> 
                  <hi>virtually contuined in the Scripture, howſoever they bee not plainely expreſſed in the ſame.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We beleeve the ſame, that there are many holy doctrines (which are holy Traditions) which are not <hi>plainely expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed</hi> word for word in the Scriptures; and yet we call them doctrinall Traditions written, becauſe they are <hi>virtually cont<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ined in the Scriptures,</hi> and by ſound inference deduced from them. But this maketh nothing for Popiſh Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; they are not holy, but prophane<hi>:</hi> not written, but un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written: not plainely expreſſed, nor virtually contained in the Scriptures, but only taught and delivered by a Church and that no true Church, but a falſe Church. I have heard of a ſubtle diſputant, who would undertake by three di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinctions to avoyde any argument were it never ſo evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent; the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> goeth beyond him, for with this one di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction onely of <hi>mediate,</hi> and
<hi>immediate</hi> he hath anſwered all the teſtimonies of theſe Fathers. The vanity of this diſtinction we have oft diſcovered, and now leave it to the judgment of an underſtanding Reader.</p>
               <p n="10">10. And now the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> contrary to the duty of the
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:1038:62"/> Defendant becommeth the Aſſailant, hudling together a confuſed number of teſtimonyes for unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons out of the Fathers. But that nothing may ſcape us without due examination, we wilbe content once more to run the wilde-gooſe chaſe, and to hunt him out of eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry corner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The Arians denying that the holy Ghoſt ought to be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 143</note> 
                  <hi>as God, and with God, alleadged that it was no where written in the Scripture. To that we anſwere thus: ſaith S.</hi> Baſil.
<note n="*" place="margin">Baſil l. de ſpir. Sanct. c.
29.</note> 
                  <hi>If nothing elſe that is unwritten be admitted, then let this alſo be rejected: but if many myſteries beſides this be recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved of us without writing, then I pray you, among the reſt, let this alſo be received. For truely I hold it to be Apoſtolicall do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine to adhere alſo unto unwritten Traditions. Amongst which, this which we now have in hand is not the meaneſt: for aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as they who in the beginning did governe all, delivered it unto thoſe that came after them, and ſo by uſe in proceſſe of time, and by continuall cuſtome it hath now taken ſtrong r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting.</hi> &amp;c.]</p>
               <p>The Ieſuite doubted of that Treatiſe of <hi>Baſil de fide;</hi> there is more cauſe to doubt of this booke <hi>de ſpiritu ſanct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> whether it may not be accounted among the <hi>Poſtuati.</hi> The Author of it ſpeaketh of
<hi>Meletius</hi> as if he were dead long before him,
<note n="c" place="margin">Lib. de Spir. Sanct. c. 19.</note>
                  <hi>They that lived with Meletius ſay, that he was of this opinion: but what need I remember the things long past.</hi> Yet the true <hi>Baſil</hi> and
<hi>Meletius</hi> were <hi>Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ne<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>;</hi> S. <hi>Baſil</hi> wrote foure
<note n="d" place="margin">Baſil: epiſt: 56, 57. 58. 59.</note> Epiſtles unto him. Yea S. <hi>Baſil</hi> dyed three yeares before; for
<hi>Baſil</hi> dyed an. 378. and <hi>Meletius</hi> dyed an. 381. as
<note n="e" place="margin">Baron. Annal Tom. 4.</note>
                  <hi>Baronius</hi> obſerveth.</p>
               <p>Admitting the Author, we anſwer to the matter, by di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſhing the <hi>doctrine</hi> contained in the fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>me of words, from the <hi>forme of words it ſelf.</hi> This doctrine, <hi>The Holy Ghost is to be worſhipped as God,</hi> is no unwritten Tradition;
<note n="f" place="margin">Baſil c. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>It is agreable to that which is written in other words.</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Baſil.</hi> And he proveth it by the deſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>enſion of the
<note n="g" place="margin">Idem c. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> upon Chriſt in his baptiſme. The forme of words
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:1038:62"/> of which he diſputeth, is this; <hi>Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne, with the holy Ghoſt.</hi> The queſtion betweene him and the Heretickes was about the ſyllable <hi>Cum,</hi> whether it were lawfull to ſay, <hi>Cum ſpiritu ſanct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> and not rather <hi>In spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritu ſanct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>?</hi> And in proofe of the lawfullneſſe of this forme of words he a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>irmeth this, which the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> alleadgeth, proving it to be lawfull, though it be not written expreſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in Scripture, as many other rites, and cuſtomes of the Church are obſerved though they be not written. This Tradition we willingly admit, and deſire moſt reverendly to uſe it in the Lyturgie of our Church. Yea we allow the decent rites, and orders of the Church, and thoſe are the Traditions of which S. <hi>Baſil</hi> diſputeth, namely of Rituall Traditions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Liſten a little more, and you ſhall heare him declare, that</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 144</note>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. c. 27<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The Doctrines, &amp; Conſtitutions of the Church, ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>me of them we have out of the written word, &amp; ſome others we receive by the ſecret &amp; hidden Tradition of the Apostles; &amp; both have e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ree unto Godlineſſe: neither can any man, that hath the leaſt ſight in the things of the Church, contradict any of theſe. For if we goe about to reject ſuch cuſtomes as are not delivered by writing, accounting them to be of little force, we ſhall una<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wares da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>age the Goſpell very much, and bring the preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing thereof unto a bare name of words. Neither are we content with ſuch things onely, as the Apoſtles or the Goſpell doth ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe, but we ſay many things both before conſecration, and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, of great avayle for that Mysterie, which we have received by Tradition without writing.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What a Bull-head is this? to confound <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, and
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Conſtitutions,</hi> and <hi>Doctrines,</hi> as if they were the ſame, whereas they differ very much. S. <hi>Baſil</hi> in the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequent words diſtinguiſheth them, ſaying;
<note n="h" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Idem ibid.</note>
                  <hi>Conſtitution is one thing, Doctrin is another thing. Conſtitutions</hi> are the rit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> cuſtomes, decrees, or ceremonies of the Church, ſo <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is tranſlated a
<note n="i" place="margin">Luc.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>:</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pheſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
15<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ordinances. Doctrines</hi> are the points of ſalvation, perpetuall and not changeable,
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:1038:63"/> as the Ceremonies are. And in the very words alleadged S. <hi>Baſil</hi> diſtinguiſheth them, for he ſaith not, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nwritten Traditions are Goſpell;</hi> but <hi>If we reject them, and account them of no force, we may da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>age the Goſpell, and bring Preaching to a bare name.</hi> We ſhould ſoone ſee this, if there were no Eccleſiaſticall orders. What kinde of prayers, or prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching, or adminiſtration of the Sacraments would there be, if every man might be his own carver in theſe things? Surely there would be a <hi>Babell</hi> of confuſion, <hi>Quot capita, tot placita.</hi> The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> in favour of his cauſe corruptly tranſlath S.
<hi>Baſil</hi> in this manner.
<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c.</note>
                  <hi>The Doctrines and Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutions which are preached in the Church, ſome of them wee have out of the written word, and ſome out of the Tradition of the Apoſtles.</hi> Whereas S. <hi>Baſil</hi> is thus to be tranſlated,
<hi>The Inſtitutions and Doctrines which are preſerved in the Church, theſe</hi> (that is the Doctrines) <hi>wee have out of the written word:</hi> thoſe (that is the Inſtitutions) <hi>we have by the Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Apoſtles.</hi> So that the doctrine of S. <hi>Baſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l</hi> in this differeth nothing from our doctrine; That the unwritten things, which come by Tradition, are the rites, ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies, or inſtitutions which are preſerved in the Church; (of which ſort he reckoneth theſe, <hi>Signeing with the croſſe: praying towards the Eaſt: ſtanding in prayer betweene Eaſter and Pentecoſt: thri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e dipping of the party baptiſed: a certaine forme of prayer both before, and after conſecration)</hi> Theſe, we confeſſe, are not written, but they all are <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and belong not to our controverſie. The
<hi>Doctrines</hi> (of which we diſpute) are taken out of the written word; this is the doctrine of S. <hi>Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>il,</hi> to which wee ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſcribe. There is one thing in that of S. <hi>Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>il</hi> which he uttered un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>adviſedly, <hi>That both the Inſtitutions and Doctrines had e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall force unto Godlineſſe.</hi> But we muſt conſider, that S. <hi>Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>il</hi> being in the heat of diſputation in defence of theſe orders of the Church ſpake thus
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; but after being in more coole blood he ſpeaketh like himſelfe <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> for having ſhewed that ſome things are given by
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:1038:63"/> word of mouth, he ſheweth that thoſe were not neceſſary things, ſaying;
<note n="l" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c. Idem in R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ul. co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tract. can. 1.</note>
                  <hi>Concerning th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things which are given without writings the Apoſtle</hi> Paul <hi>hath given
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> this rule. All things are lawfull, but all things are not expedient.</hi> We deny not the
<hi>lawfull</hi> uſe of <hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> ordinances: but that they ſhould be ſo <hi>expedient,</hi> as to be <hi>of equall force unto Godlineſſe</hi> with the writen Doctrines, this is denyed not onely by us, but even by the wiſeſt Papiſts themſelves. And in the practiſe of the
<hi>Roman</hi> Church many of the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written conſtitutions, of which
<hi>Baſil</hi> ſpeaketh, are not obſerved; as,
<note n="m" place="margin">Durand: de ritib. Eccl. l. 1. cap.
3.</note> 
                  <hi>praying ſtanding to the Eaſt;</hi> and
<note n="n" place="margin">Catech: Rom. de Baptiſ.</note> 
                  <hi>The thriſe dipping of the party baptiſed.</hi> This omiſſion
<note n="o" place="margin">Bellat. de ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bo non ſcript: l. 4. c.
7.</note> 
                  <hi>Bellar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſeth by diſtinguiſhing the <hi>obſervation</hi> of them from the firſt <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of them. And if they be not neceſſary for our obſervation, how can they be <hi>of equall force unto God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[At laſt S.</hi> Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>il <hi>concludeth thus.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem ibid,</note> 
                  <hi>The day would, fayle</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 144.</note> 
                  <hi>me, if I ſhould take upon me to number up all the unwritten mysteries of the Church. I ommit the reſt. Onely I dema<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd in what written word have we the very profeſſion of our faith, to bel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eve in the Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoſt?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As for <hi>the reſt</hi> we have anſwered. And for <hi>the profeſſion of our faith</hi> we profeſſe this faith, that all the points of faith contained in the Creed are taught us in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures. It is the confeſſion of the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> in another
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 146.</note> place <hi>[As for example, the Creed the Scripture declareth plaine enough.]</hi> Vnto whoſe confeſſion I might adde that of <hi>Cyrill,</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c. Cyril. Catech. 5<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The choyſe things of the whole Scripture being knit together make up the forme of our creed.</hi> And that of S. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> l. 1. ad Catechum: de Symbol.</note> 
                  <hi>The words of the Symbol<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are ſeatte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed in the Scriptures, and from them collected into one.</hi> So that by <hi>the profeſſion of our faith</hi> S.
<hi>Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>l</hi> doth not meane the Articles of faith contained in the Creed; but that
<hi>profeſſion,</hi> or man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of reciteing it, which the Church required of thoſe that were baptiſed, when they came to the yeares of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretion: (as we require in confirmation) or elſe the whole
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:1038:64"/> frame, Syntaxe, and forme of words, as they are k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>it toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in the Creed. And this, we confeſſe, is not written <hi>ver<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>atim</hi> altogether in any one part of Scripture, but it is taken out of diverſe parts of Scripture, and collected into one forme of words.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Clement of Alexandria upon the words of the Apoſtle to</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 144</note> 
                  <hi>the Romans. c.</hi>
1. <hi>I de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ire to ſee you, that I may impart unto you ſome ſpirituall gift for your confirmation.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Clem: Alex: Stro: l. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>Such gifts a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> theſe, ſaith</hi> Clement, <hi>could not be publiſhed openly by writing, being a Tradition, which he deſired to deliver unto them being preſent, and not by Epiſtle.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. What ſpirituall gift S. <hi>Paul</hi> meaneth, he declareth in the next verſe,
<note n="r" place="margin">Rom. 1. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>That is, that I may be comforted together with you, by our mutuall faith. Comfort</hi> was that
<hi>ſpirituall gift</hi> which he deſired to impart unto them, and to receive from them: and this could not be done ſo well by writing, as by mutuall ſpeech and conference. It was not to teach any unknowne unwritten doctrine unto them, for that he might have delivered unto <hi>Phebe,</hi> (the bearer of his E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſtle) and ſhe unto them. Yea <hi>Paul</hi> profeſſeth of them, that they were already
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Rom. 15. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>filled with all knowledge.</hi> What <hi>Paul</hi> deſired to impart unto them, he deſired to receive the ſame from them<hi>:</hi> but I hope, you will not ſay, that <hi>Paul</hi> deſired to bee taught any unwritten Tradition by them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Euſebius alſo telleth us,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſeb.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 1. de demo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtr. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vang. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Diſciples of our Lord</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 14<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>commended unto the faithfull ſuch things as they learned of their Maſter, partly by writing, and partly without writing. And therefore</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t: Mar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: Epiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Ancyran.</note> 
                  <hi>The Church from one end of the world unto an other, confirmeth her doctrine, by teſtimo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>es out of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, and by unwritten Tradition.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12. I tell you, that <hi>Euſebius,</hi> by <hi>ſuch things as were deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered without writing,</hi> meaneth not ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ch things as were doctrinall; for he commendeth
<note n="t" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> in 1. Ti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
3.</note> 
                  <hi>Conſta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tine</hi> his good ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monitions given to the Councell of
<hi>Nice,</hi> (amongſt which <hi>Theod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ret</hi> relateth this for one)
<note n="u" place="margin">
                     <hi>Theod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>r.</hi> l. 1. cap. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Conſult onely with the</hi>
                  <pb n="113" facs="tcp:1038:64"/> 
                  <hi>Scriptures, which doe fully inſtruct
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> in ſuch things.</hi> Other things, ſuch as were <hi>Rituall,</hi> might be commended with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out writing. Neither doth <hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bius</hi> ſay, That ſuch things were delivered to the <hi>Faithfull</hi> without writing:
<note n="*" place="margin">Illis autem qui animas ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>huc affectibus obnoxias gere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bant, curatio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> indigen<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tes, tradidiſſe, quae ijs con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nire a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bitra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bantur, id<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> partim
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, partim ſine li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teris. Euſeb. ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>But unto thoſe, whoſe ſoules were as yet miſled by their affections, and ſtood in need of curing, they delivered thoſe things, which they judged fit for them, partly by writing, partly without wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting.</hi> Now if they were delivered unto ſuch as were not perfect, but carryed away with the ſtorme of their affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, how can they bee unwritten Traditions.? For according to your Doctrine, unwritten Traditions, by reaſon of the dignitie of ſuch great myſteries, were not delivered by the Apoſtles unto ſuch as were un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſound, and wavering; but unto them that were ſound, ſtayed, perfect, and faithfull. It is true, that the faith was delivered by the Apoſtles in a diverſe manner accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the capacitie of their hearers; Sometimes more accurately, and ſometimes more plainely; Sometimes more breifly, and ſometimes more fully: but the ſame points of faith were ſtill delivered unto all, both by wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and without writing.</p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> in favour of his cauſe; falſely tranſlateth that other teſtimony of <hi>Euſebius.</hi> Thus it is to be engliſhed;
<note n="*" place="margin">Eccleſia ex divinis Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris teſtimoni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, ex non ſcripta Traditione confirma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The Church confirmeth the teſtimonies of Scripture by un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Tradition.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Howſoever it be tranſlated, it maketh no more for un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, then it doth for the writings of the Fathers, and of the
<hi>Heathen</hi> themſelves, becauſe the <hi>Church confirmeth her doctrine</hi> by the teſtimonies of the Fathers, and likewiſe of the
<hi>Heathen.</hi> This inference is as ſound; S. <hi>Paul<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> confirmed his doctrine by the teſtimonies of Heathen <hi>Poets,</hi> and ſo the Church confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth her doctrine by the writings of the Heathens, therefore thoſe Poets, and thoſe heatheniſh writings are the word of God, and are to be compared with the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Word; this inference (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>) is as
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ound as this,
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:1038:65"/> 
                  <hi>The Church confirmeth the teſtimonies of Scripture by un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Tradition;</hi> or <hi>the Church confirmeth her doctrine by unwritten Tradition,</hi> therefore unwritten Traditions are as ſure as Scripture, and are to be compared with it. The proofe is not alwayes to bee compared with the thing proved. In this preſent controverſie (as in all others) we make uſe of the writings of the Fathers, and of other helpes; yet we give the honour of the day unto the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, they muſt make the onſet; they are infallible, and are ſufficient for the finall determination of all queſtions of faith. yet the field being fought, and the enemie van<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſhed, <hi>ex ſuperabundanti,</hi> wee make uſe of the Tradition of the Church, of the writings of the Fathers, and of other helpes rather <hi>ad pompam,</hi> then <hi>ad pugnam,</hi> for our greater glory, and your greater confuſion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Epiphanius.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Epiphan. hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſ 69.</note> 
                  <hi>The Father is uncreate, and unbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 145</note> 
                  <hi>but where is this ſaying written? So the word Coeſſentiall, or Conſubſtantiall is not written. And</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem. haereſ. 75.</note> 
                  <hi>God hath taught us both by Holy Scripture, and alſo by Tradition.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="13">13. In the ſtateing of this Queſtion we allowed unto the Church the delivery of <hi>wholeſome words</hi> according to the
<hi>Doctrine</hi> contained in the Scripture; So that wee di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpute not againſt unwritten <hi>words,</hi> but againſt unwritten <hi>Doctrines.</hi> And though theſe wordes, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nbegotten, Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſſentiall,</hi> &amp;c. are not written, yet the Doctrine ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by them is written in other wordes, as wee have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſ. 12.</note> formerly declared. This is a doctrine taught us <hi>both by holy Scripture, and by Tradition.</hi> By Tradition, that is, by the preaching of Gods word, by which (we confeſſe) God teacheth us, and not by writing onely. This onely concerneth <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>dum tradend<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> the manner of delivery; but the Queſtion is <hi>de re tradi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>â,</hi> of the matter delivered, whether God by Tradition hath taught us any unwritten Doctrines?</p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> playeth
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ack on both ſides, now again<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="115" facs="tcp:1038:65"/> he leaveth his aſſayling us by the Fathers, and return<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth againe to anſwere the Fathers objected againſt him, like a tired lade hee deſireth to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hange his pace, and yet is neither good at trot, or amble. <hi>The holy Scripture,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>ſaith S.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Cyril. l. 7. cont. lu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an<hi>:</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Cyrill of Alexandria, is ſufficient to make them which are brought up in it wiſe, and moſt approved, and fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed with ſufficient underſtanding. And
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gaine, That which the holy Scripture hath not ſaid, by what meanes ſhould wee receive and account it among thoſe things that be true?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Cyrill, as the reſt of the Fathers, under the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 145</note> 
                  <hi>name of Scripture comprehend<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th alwayes unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="14">14. Surely the Seas made his braines adle, he went farre to ſucke a Bull, and here is a <hi>Bull</hi> indeed. He may aſwell ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, by a man is meant a bull, or under a man is compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended a bull, as to ſay, <hi>under Scripture the Faibers al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes comprehended unwritten Traditions.</hi> Tradition is oft taken for Scripture, but the Scripture is never taken for unwritten Traditions: they are as like as light and dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. This is as good non-ſenſe, as the Roman Catholick Church. And this, ſaith he, appeareth by <hi>[Cyrils exhortari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Cyril. ho.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Heortaſt.</note>
                  <hi>Lay up in the inward cloſet of thy heart the Tradition of the Church, as a certaine Treaſure, lay hold on ſuch actions as are acceptable unto God.]</hi> Call you this an <hi>evident proofe?</hi> It is an evident proofe that your aſſertion is falſe, ſeeing you can bring no better a proofe for it. Here is no men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of <hi>Scripture,</hi> nor of <hi>Traditions,</hi> nor of <hi>unwritten,</hi> how then doth this prove, that <hi>under Scripture Cyrill compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hendeth unwritten Traditions?</hi> I know the word
<hi>Tradition</hi> may be taken for <hi>Scripture:</hi> but <hi>under Scripture to compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend unwritten Traditions,</hi> is as uſuall with the Fathers, as truth is with the <hi>Ieſuite.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In Theodoret we meet with theſe kinde of ſpeeches.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Theodor. dialog. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>By the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>Scripture alone am I perſwaded:</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Idem in Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſ. q 45.</note> 
                  <hi>we ought not to ſeeke thoſe things which are paſſed in ſilence; but reſt in the things which are written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="116" facs="tcp:1038:66"/> 
                  <hi>[Vnwritten Traditions are not paſſed in ſilence by the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 145.</note> 
                  <hi>Scripture, neither
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ought you to gainſay them, if you wilbe perſwaded by the Scripture. And truely we may not doubt of the meaning of Theodoret, if wee note well what hee record<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth in his Hiſtorie: to wit, that the Fathers of the Nicen Councell condemned the Arians by unwritten Tradition.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="15">15. As unwritten Traditions are not Scripture, ſo they are not contained in Scripture. I confeſſe <hi>the Scripture doth not paſſe them in ſilence,</hi> no more then it doth <hi>Iuda<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> but it is to condemne them. The Scripture doth con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine ſome Traditions, ſuch are written Traditions; and ſuch was the Tradition eſtabliſhed in the Councell of
<hi>Nice,</hi> againſt which the <hi>Arians</hi> diſputed. This
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath gathered his basket of ſcraps from
<hi>Bellarmines</hi> full table, out of whom hee might have learned to cite the place, aſwell as the words. The words are theſe
<note n="*" place="margin">Theodor. l. 1. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>By un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written words</hi> (yet ſome bookes reade it, <hi>by written words) pio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſly understood they were condemned.</hi> It is not materiall how we reade it, either <hi>by written words,</hi> or <hi>by un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written words,</hi> for our Queſtion is not of unwritten <hi>words,</hi> but of unwritten <hi>Doctrines.</hi> The unwritten words were <hi>Coeſſentiall,</hi> or <hi>Conſubſtantiall;</hi> which words though they are not written letter for letter in Scripture; yet the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine ſignified by thoſe words is written in other words as we have oft ſhowed, and once more will make it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare. <hi>Athanaſius</hi> was one of the <hi>Nic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> Councell, and the wordes cited out of <hi>Theodoret,</hi> are taken out of
<note n="*" place="margin">Athanaſ in Epiſtol. ad Afros.</note>
                  <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> and yet the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath
<note n="*" place="margin">pag<hi>:</hi> 119.</note> formerly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared unto us the judgement of this holy Father, <hi>That the Scriptures are ſufficient for the diſcovery of this truth, that Chriſt is God.</hi> So that by the opinion of this ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Father, the <hi>Arians</hi> might be condemned by Scripture, aſwell as by unwritten words; the wordes being unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, and yet the doctrine written. <hi>Theodoret</hi> in the ſame Chapter cited by the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> addeth this out of <hi>Athanaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> that they of that famous Councell, <hi>Gathered teſtimonies</hi>
                  <pb n="117" facs="tcp:1038:66"/> 
                  <hi>out of the Scriptures, and by them condemned the Arians.</hi> Adde unto this the grave oration which the great &amp; lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned Emperour <hi>Conſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>antine</hi> made in that Councel, in which he concludeth with this exhortation, unto which they all yeelded,
<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Theodor. l. 1. c
7.</note> 
                  <hi>Let us reſolve the things in queſtion by the divine Scriptures.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In thoſe things, ſaith S.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. de doct. Chriſtian. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 9. Reply pag.
146.</note> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine, which are plainely laid down<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in the Scriptures, all thoſe things are found which ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pert<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ine to faith and direction of life.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Can you inferre therefore that Traditions are not neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry?</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>and may you not inferre alſo that therefore your Doctrines deduced by ſound inferences are as needleſſe? S. Auguſtine speaketh in this place not of all and every point in parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular; but onely of ſuch points as are generally neceſſary for every one to know, as the Creed, the ten Commandements, and the like.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="16">16. Vnwritten Traditions and ſound inferences differ as much as truth and errour; ſound Inferences are <hi>plainly,</hi> though not
<hi>expreſſely</hi> word for word contained in the Scriptures: but for unwritten Traditions there is neither <hi>plaine</hi> nor <hi>expreſſe</hi> warrant in them. You declare S. <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtines</hi> meaning contrary to his minde; hee ſpeaketh of <hi>all things,</hi> you of <hi>ſome things</hi> appertaining to <hi>all perſons:</hi> hee ſpeaketh of the
<hi>Scripture,</hi> that in ſome places it is plaine, in other places obſcure, you of <hi>points of faith,</hi> which are neceſſary for ſome, but no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> for every one to know: he ſaith <hi>in the plaine places all things that appertaine to faith are l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ide downe,</hi> you ſay, <hi>all plaine points of faith are laide downe in Scripture.</hi> Is there not a plaine difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene your interpretation, and <hi>S. Auguſtines</hi> text? Wee know that there are ſome things neceſſary, &amp; ſome things not neceſſary to be knowne. <hi>Whoſoever will be ſaved,</hi> ſaith <hi>Athanaſius</hi> in his Creed (which is ſung in your Church) <hi>it is neceſſary that he holde the Cutholicks faith.</hi> Other things there are which are not neceſſary.
<note n="y" place="margin">Athanaſ. ad. Scrap.</note> 
                  <hi>We muſt know that God i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, and that be is a rewarder: but how, wee neede not know,</hi>
                  <pb n="118" facs="tcp:1038:67"/> ſaith the ſame Father. And S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> (writing of the Queſtion, how the ſoule becommeth tainted with origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſinne) ſaith,
<note n="z" place="margin">Credo eti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m divinorum
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loq<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> cla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>im<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> eſſet, ſi
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o ill<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſine diſpendio pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſaluti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ignorare <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on poſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. Auguſt. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. de peccat. merit. c. ultimo</note> 
                  <hi>I beleeve that the Scriptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> would
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ikewiſe declare this plainely, if it were a thing of which a man could not be ignorant without the leſſe of ſalva<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> But this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine was never knowne to <hi>S. Auguſtine,</hi> neither doe wee receive it, That there ſhould bee paints of faith which are neceſſary for all, and thoſe ſhould bee contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in the Scriptures; and that there are points of faith not neceſſary for all, but onely for ſome, and thoſe ſhould not bee laide downe in the Scripture.
<note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pheſ. 4. 5:</note> 
                  <hi>There is one Lord, one faith, one baptiſme.</hi> As one Lord of Prieſt and people, and one baptiſme for all, ſo but one faith for all; even an
<note n="*" place="margin">Verſe 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>unity of faith</hi> for
<hi>Paſters, Teachers,</hi> and for the <hi>Saints.</hi> How can this faith be Catholicke, if the ſame faith be not neceſſary for all? his onely anſwer muſt be this, That unwritten Traditions are no part of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholicke faith, &amp; that they are not <hi>generally neceſſary for all to know,</hi> if they were they would bee found among thoſe things which are plainly laid downe in Scripture.
<note n="b" place="margin">Vna fide<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, quia unum &amp; idem creditur à
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>unctis fide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>libus, unde ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholicadi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tur. Aquin. in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſ. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>There is one faith,</hi> ſaith <hi>Aquinas, becauſe one and the ſame thing is beleeved of all the faithfull; and therefore it is
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>alled Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> There is no ſpecificall, but only a graduall difference betweene the faith and knowledge required of the Prieſt and of the people: and the Scripture maketh both the
<hi>man of God,</hi> and <hi>a godly man</hi> perfect, and thoroughly furni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed to every good worke. This anſwer of the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is not unlike that anſwer made by a Chaplia of B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſhop <hi>B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners,</hi> unto the Martyr <hi>Ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>kes,</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Fox his Acts. pag. 1586.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Scriptures are ſufficient for ſalvation, but not for inſtruction.</hi> And I anſwere as the Martyr did, <hi>God ſend
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e the ſalvation, and you the inſtruction.</hi> If in the things plainely laide downe in Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture all things are found which are generally neceſſary for every one to know; why then doe you teach, That it is not found in S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ripture, that the
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 116<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> pag. 118.</note>
                  <hi>Father is unb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n:</hi> that the <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nne is
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>onſubſt an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iall with the Father;</hi> and
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:1038:67"/> that the <hi>Holy Gheſt is to bee
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>red and w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rſhipped
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. 143.</note> 
                  <hi>God:</hi> Are not theſe things generally neceſſary for all to know?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Againe,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. l. de Paſtor. c. 11.</note>
                  <hi>Whatſoever you he are from the holy Scriptures,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>let that ſavour well unto you; whatſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ever is without them, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſe, l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>st you wander in a cloud.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Your meaning was not ſure to hurt as by theſe ſaying<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 14<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>of S. Auguſtine, ſeeing you bring them to ſo little pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe: for S. Auguſtine was ſo farre from thinking the Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions of the Church to be without Scripture, that he aſſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eth
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>try truth of Scripture, when we doe that which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> pl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſing to the Church.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="17">17. It is true, our meaning is not to <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>urt</hi> you, but to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> your madneſſe, if it may be healed; if not, it is <hi>to litle purpoſe</hi> for your benefite. It is no wonder to ſee this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ly
<hi>Ieſuite wander in a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ud,</hi> embrac<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing a cloud in ſtead of <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nno,</hi> following after an <hi>Igui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> for the light of Gods Word, forſaking the beaten pathe of Gods Commaundements, to follow the doubtfull track of humane Traditions, <hi>not refuſing thoſe things which are not written.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is the duety of the Church to teach no unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>trinall Traditions, but onely to teach ſuch Doctrines as the Scripture teacheth her<hi>:</hi> and as long as the Church performeth her duety, ſo long the Scripture willeth us to heare her. But what if any Church (though once never ſo famous) fayle in her duety, and holde untruthes againſt the Scripture, doe wee then <hi>holde the truth of the Scripture</hi> when wee doe that <hi>which now pleaſeth ſuch a Church? In this thing,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine, wee holde the tr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eth of the Scripture, when wee doe that which now plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the univerſall Church.</hi> He ſaith not
<hi>In all things,</hi> but <hi>in this thing:</hi> and <hi>this thing</hi> was no unwritten, but a w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>itten Doctrine: to wit, the Doctrine of
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>baptiſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion eſtabliſhed by the Church out of the Scripture.
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:1038:68"/> He ſaith, <hi>which now pleaſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th;</hi> hee ſaith not, which
<hi>Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes pleaſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th the Church.</hi> S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpeaketh of the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſall Church;</hi> but the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> of the <hi>Roman</hi> Church, for no Church elſe holdeth unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And in an other place:</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Auguſt. epiſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 4
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>All thoſe things which in times</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>paſt our A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ceſtors have mentioned to bee done toward mankinde, and have delivered unto us all thoſe things alſo which we ſee, and doe deliver unto our
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſterity, ſo fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> as they apportain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to the ſeeking and maintaining of true Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, the holy Scriptures have not paſſed in ſilence<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[He pauſeth not where you breake off his ſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>h, but proce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 147.</note> 
                  <hi>to declare that be treated onely of Prophecies, and Predi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, which are all fulfilled according as they are laid downe in the Scriptures. And could you wrong S. Auguſtine ſo unconſcionably, as to teach, that has therefore al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>wed
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> thing to appertaine to the ſeeking and maintaining of tru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Religion, but what the holy Scripture hath not paſſed in ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="18">18. The former part of S. <hi>Auguſtines</hi> wordes,
<hi>Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things which our A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>cestors in times paſt have mantianed to be done toward mankinde,</hi> may be underſtood of Prophecies and Predictions: but the latter part, <hi>All th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things alſo which we ſee and doe declare unto our poſterity</hi> &amp;c. can by no meanes be ſo underſtood; for S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> was no Prophet, neither are wee Prophets to deliver predictions to the poſterity to come; but as it was his, ſo it is our of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice to declare the writings of the Prophets, and Apoſtles, and to deliver the doctrines contained in them. And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though we were Prophets to deliver Predictions of our owne, yet how can wee ſay, <hi>The Scripture hath not paſſed them in ſilence?</hi> We hate thoſe
<hi>Anabaptiſtical</hi> Revelations, and all your <hi>Papiſticall</hi> Traditions; &amp; we deſire to follow the practiſe of S.
<hi>Augustine,</hi> not <hi>To deliver unto others thoſe things
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> points of Religion, which the Scripture hath paſſed in ſilence.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="19">
                  <pb n="121" facs="tcp:1038:68"/> 19. And thus we have diſcovered the ſilly ſhifts, &amp; groſſe dunſery of an ignorant <hi>Ieſuite</hi> in anſwering of the Fathers, who (for all his tampering with them) will not be perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to alter their verdict; but find him, and all ſuch Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion-mongers, guilty of treaſon, for coyning new Articles of faith, ſuch as have not the ſeale of the living God, name<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the authority of holy Scripture to make them current in the Church. And as the <hi>petty Iury</hi> have given their ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict againſt them, ſo the <hi>grand Iury</hi> (conſiſting of 318. Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers in the firſt generall Councell of
<hi>Nice)</hi> have condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned them, for in the name of all the reſt
<hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſehi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Pam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phili</hi> delivereth this;
<note n="d" place="margin">Gela<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Cy<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con: Act. Conc. Nic<hi>:</hi> part. 2<hi rend="sup">d•.</hi> c. 19. as it is cited by the moſt learned Anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer in his re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>printed An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere.</note> 
                  <hi>The things that are not written, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thinke upon, nor inquire after.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> knowing full well that his anſwere to the teſtimonies of the Fathers will not give content to an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>different Reader, (for the truth is they are
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nanſwerable) leaveth againe his anſwering, and obſerving no order or method, but onely heaping up a number of Sayings, he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taketh himſelfe againe to the objecting of the Fathers a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt us.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[And firſt for S. Auguſtine all the world acknowledgeth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 147</note> 
                  <hi>that he ſtandeth for our Doctrine; out of whom we will heape a number of ſaying<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> here together.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="20">20. If by the <hi>world</hi> you meane (as you doe by the Church) the <hi>Roman univerſall world,</hi> I doubt not but you may have witneſſes enough to ſweare it: but what neede we witneſſes when we may heare himſelfe ſpeake? You promiſe an <hi>heape,</hi> and a
<hi>number</hi> of his ſayings; but I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve by the time that we have ſiſted your heape, and caſt up your number, we ſhall finde nothing in your heape but <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>haffe, and in your number onely Cyphers. And I hope e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very judicious Reader will preferre thoſe three direct teſtimonies objected againſt you before your Bakers douzen of impertinent teſtimonies objected againſt us.</p>
               <p>The 1. is againſt <hi>Maximi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> the Arian, <hi>[where haſt thou ever</hi>
                  <pb n="122" facs="tcp:1038:69"/> 
                  <hi>read that God the Father is unbegotten?]</hi> To this we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> for<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>erly anſwered, and anſwere ſo againe, though this forme of words, <hi>God the Father is unbeg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tten,</hi> be not writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten; yet the ſame Doctrine is written in other words. And our Queſtion is not of unwritten words, but of unwritten Doctrines.</p>
               <p>The ſecond is againſt the <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>atiſts [Many things are not
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ound in the writings of the Apoſtles, but were delivered by them without writing. For whatſoever the Church doth hold, if i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> not
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ound ordained by ſome Counc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll, it is beleeved to be a Tradition of the Apoſtles.]</hi> This is likewiſe
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 2. Div.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> former<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly anſwered, and ſo we anſwere againe, that many things are not found
<hi>expreſſely</hi> written in the writings of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, and yet by
<hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ound inſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rence</hi> they may be deduced from thoſe things that are written, &amp; ſuch things we call written Traditions, becauſe they are all one with thoſe things that be expreſſely written. As for example, Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Children ſhalbe baptiſed or no? Or whether the ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſed by Heretickes ſhalbe rebaptiſed or no? We read no expreſſe commandement, nor evident practiſe either way; yet by ſound conſequence theſe points may be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termined out of the Scripture. And of this in this teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> diſputeth againſt the <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>atiſts.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 14<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>The third is againſt the Non-conformiſts [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug: Epiſt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ad Caſul.</note> 
                  <hi>In th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things whereof the Scripture hath delive<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of Gods people, and the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of our A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>eſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are to be held for a law.]</hi> In this he diſputeth of the rites, cuſtomes, or conſtitutions of the Church, and ſpecially of the
<hi>Saturdayes</hi> faſt; concerning which in the ſame Epiſtle
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e giveth this advice.
<hi>Let the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aith of the univerſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll Church
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> one, al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hough the unity of faith be
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>nded upon with di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe obſervations, by the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> which is true in the faith is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> way
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> Here he diſtinguiſheth theſe <hi>obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vations</hi> of the Church from
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>th;
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ith is <hi>one,</hi> they are <hi>di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe:</hi> they are not of faith, but <hi>attend</hi> upon faith. So that they are to bee <hi>held for
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> yet not for the law of faith,
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:1038:69"/> which is of divine
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ight, univerſall, and bindeth all: but as the law of man, which is but of humane right, parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular to ſome places like the Law of <hi>G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>all</hi> kinde, and bindeth not all like the by-l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>wes of a Corporation.</p>
               <p>The fourth teſtimony which he citeth out of
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> I finde it in his 118. Epiſtle, and it is
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect 2. Div. 6.</note> formerly anſwered. [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug: ad In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſit. la<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: l. 1. c. 1;</note> 
                  <hi>All thoſe things which we hold without writing, onely by unwritten Tradition, were commended, and ordained, either by the Apoſtles themſelves, or by generall Councells.]</hi> All ſuch things are not <hi>Doctrinall,</hi> but
<hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions: not points of faith, but orders and conſtitutions for the Church. This appeareth both by the words all<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>adged, and by the ſubſequent words in the ſame Epiſtle. Wee ſee in the words alleadged S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> cannot well tell upon whom to father ſuch things; but he leaveth it doubtfull: it may be they were from <hi>the Apoſtles,</hi> and it may be they were ordained firſt of all by <hi>generall Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>lls.</hi> But all points of faith are elder then the eldeſt Councell. The <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> himſelfe telleth us out of <hi>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hanaſius,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 140.</note> 
                  <hi>It is not n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dayes that our faith received its beginning, but it is derived from the Lord himſelfe.</hi> And <hi>Athanaſius</hi> himſelfe was one of the firſt generall Councell. That of <hi>Gerſon</hi> i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> moſt c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine,
<note n="c" place="margin">Nec Papa, ne<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> generale Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cilium poteſt facere aliquid eſſe de ſide, quod antè, non
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t. <hi>Gerſon.</hi> part: 1: de err. cir<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aecept. Non Occides.</note> 
                  <hi>Neither the P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>or any generall Councell can make that to be a point of faith, which was not ſo before.</hi> And in the words immediately following S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> declareth what ſuch things were as were delivered without wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, <hi>As the Paſſion, re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>rection, and aſcenſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> of our Lord, and the deſc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nſion of the holy Ghoſt are y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>rely ſolemnely ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebrated.</hi> Theſe Feaſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> put us in minde of greater things, but the Feaſts themſelves a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> to be accounted but as rites; and ordinances belonging to the Church.</p>
               <p>The fif<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> is againſt the Do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>atiſts, and it is like wiſe
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Div.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly anſwered. <hi>[The Apoſtles have not comman<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ded any thing in this poin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, but that cuſtom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which was oppoſed unto Cyprian, muſt be held to have taken its originall from their Tradition.]</hi> The point of rebaptization is the point of
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:1038:70"/> which he diſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>teth, concerning which we oft declared the judgment of S. <hi>Auguſtin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> to be this, that the Apoſtles
<hi>expreſſely</hi> commaunded nothing in this point, and yet that this point may be determined by ſound inference out of the holy Scripture.</p>
               <p>The ſixt is this <hi>[He would not beleeve the Gospell it ſelfe, but that the authority of the Church moved him.]</hi> The ſumme of our former
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Div. 2</note> anſwere unto this is this. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſpake this of the time when he was a <hi>Manichee,</hi> but after his converſion he maketh a better confeſſion. He ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth of the primitive Church, not of the now
<hi>Roman</hi> Church. That power which he aſcribeth unto the Church is to be a mover to perſwade us to beleeve: not to be a law-giver to coyne Articles of our beleefe.</p>
               <p>The 7<hi rend="sup">th</hi> is likewiſe
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Div. 8</note> anſwered.
<hi>[Although we have no certaine example hereof out of Scripture, yet we hold the truth of the Scripture in this thing, when wee doe that which now pleaſeth the univerſall Church.]</hi> The <hi>Example</hi> which is ſought for, is an example how thoſe were received when they returned to the Church who were baptiſed by Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, whether they were rebaptiſed or no? We confeſſe the Scripture giveth no example how they were received; but none can inferre, becauſe the Scripture containeth not an <hi>example</hi> in this point, therefore it containeth not the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of this point.</p>
               <p>The 8<hi rend="sup">th</hi> is likewiſe
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect: 2. Div.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> formerly anſwered. <hi>[This neither thou nor I can fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>de plainly, and evidently in the Scripture.]</hi> This is againſt the <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>natiſts</hi> in the ſame point; and I re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne the ſame anſwere. <hi>This,</hi> that is, an example of this how they were received into the Church that were bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the Heretickes, <hi>neither thou nor I can finde</hi> in Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture. Yea we confeſſe the point of Doctrine is not writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten <hi>plainely, evidently,</hi> and expreſſely, word for word; but by ſound conſequence it is deduced from the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</p>
               <p>And now let the underſtanding Reader judge of the
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:1038:70"/> reaſon that moved the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> to object all thoſe teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s which were formerly anſwered; ſurely it was onely to make his promiſe good, <hi>to heape up a number</hi> without any regard of their nature. He muſtereth his teſtimoni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s, as ſome Captaines, when their companies are not full, mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter their Souldiours, preſenting ſome of them three or foure times over.</p>
               <p>The 9<hi rend="sup">th</hi> is this. [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. cont. Creſe.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>I receive not that which Cyprian held, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 14<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>it is not received by the Church.]</hi> And I receive not that which is held by the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> becauſe it is not received by S. <hi>Auguſtine.</hi> Doe I therefore hold unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons? <hi>Cyprian</hi> held rebaptization:
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> held the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, and confuteth him by the authority of the Church: but doth the uſe of one meanes exclude the power of ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther? Becauſe he confuted him by the authoritie of the Church, could he not therefore confute him by the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of Scripture? <hi>Cyprian</hi> would have this queſtion to be tried by the Scripture;
<note n="f" place="margin">Cyp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ian. epiſt 74. ad Pom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ium.</note> 
                  <hi>whence,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>is this Tradition? Is is deſcended from the authoritie of our Lord, and the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>spell, or doth it come from the Acts or Epiſtles of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles?</hi> And a little after, <hi>Let us goe to the fountaine, to the Evangelicall and Apoſtolicall Tradition.</hi> This is ſo evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent that <hi>Bellarmine</hi> confeſſeth,
<note n="g" place="margin">Bellar de ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bo non ſcript. l. 4. c.
8.</note> 
                  <hi>He speaketh of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture.</hi> And S. <hi>Auguſtin</hi> approveth of his admonition
<note n="h" place="margin">Aug. de bapt. cont. Donat. l. 5. c.
26.</note> 
                  <hi>That which Cyprian admoniſheth us, That we ſhould have recourſe to the fountaine, to wit, to the Apoſtolicall Tradition, that is beſt, and ought to be done.</hi> So that in S. <hi>Auguſtines</hi> judgment this point may be determined by the Scriptures. He ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted the teſtimonie of the Church one <hi>good</hi> meanes, but the teſtimony of the Scripture the <hi>beſt</hi> meanes, to judge it by.</p>
               <p>The 10<hi rend="sup">th</hi> is this. [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. in Pſal.
57.</note> 
                  <hi>The truth ſurely harboureth in the belly</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 148.</note> 
                  <hi>of the Church.]</hi> The truth is, while Chriſt is the head and huſband of the Church
<hi>truth</hi> muſt needs <hi>harbour in the belly</hi> of that Church<hi>:</hi> but if Antichriſt become the head &amp; huſband of a Church truth cannot harbour in the belly of
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:1038:71"/> that Church. <hi>The man of ſinne, the Sonne of perdition,</hi> doth ſet <hi>as God</hi> in the Roman Church which was once <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>The</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Theſ. 1. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>temple of God.</hi> He equalizeth all his Decrees, and his <hi>Cathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drall</hi> voyce with the voyce of God ſounding in the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures. She was along while like a woman ſicke of a tim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany, or ſome ſwelling diſeaſe, and at length brought forth a monſter,
<note n="k" place="margin">Nec Deus es, nec homo, qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſi nevter es in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter utru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>
                     <hi>Clemen:</hi> proem: in Gloſ.</note> 
                  <hi>Neither God, nor man, but a nevter be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene both.</hi> And this monſter is the Father of this mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrous doctrine of unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p>The 11<hi rend="sup">th</hi> followeth. [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. epiſt.
56</note> 
                  <hi>The whole height of authority, and light of reaſon for the reparation of mankinde, conſiſteth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>only in the ſaving name of Chriſt, &amp; in his one onely Church.]</hi> As we give unto God the things which are Gods, ſo to the Church the power belonging to her; that is, the ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preame power and abſolute authority unto God<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der God a ſubordinate power and miniſteriall authorit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> unto the Church. And this is all which S.
<hi>Auguſtin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> meaneth.</p>
               <p>He addeth the 12<hi rend="sup">th</hi> [<note n="*" place="margin">Aug: cont. Fauſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>: Manich<hi>:</hi> l.
11. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Thou ſeeſt of how great forc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 149.</note> 
                  <hi>th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> matter the authoritie of the Catholicke Church is, which by the orderly ſucceſſion of Biſhops, from the moſt aſſured ſoa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> of the Apoſtles unto theſe our dayes, and by the conſent of ſo many nations and people is confirmed.]</hi> As in all things wee give due reſpect unto the authoritie of the <hi>Catholicke</hi> Church, ſo likewiſe we doe <hi>in this</hi> point, of which S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine</hi> ſpeaketh, which is of <hi>the truth of holy Scripture, that it is the word of God.</hi> We confeſſe, <hi>the authority of the Catholicke Church is of great f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rce</hi> to confirme our faith in beleeving which is the Scripture, and what is the true meaning of it: yet her authority extendeth not it ſelfe ſo farre, as to adde unwritten Traditions to the Scripture, or to give any other interpretation of the Scriptures then is contained in them. Her authority is one meanes, but no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the onely meanes, to confirme this point; for in the ſame place S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſheweth that there are other meanes likewiſe, as <hi>Searching into other copies of the Scripture,</hi> and
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:1038:71"/> 
                  <hi>comparing the copies with the originall.</hi> And yet this is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to the <hi>Roman</hi> Church, it is not the <hi>Catholicke</hi> Church: in it there is no <hi>orderly ſucceſſio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>;</hi> if there be, it is not from <hi>the moſt aſſured ſeats of the Apoſtles,</hi> but from a doubtfull ſeat of an Apoſtle: in it the
<hi>conſent of nations and people</hi> is not to be heard, but onely the voyce of the <hi>Pope</hi> is to be regarded.</p>
               <p>And to make up his Bakers douzen hee concludeth with this.</p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. cont. Iul: Pelag. l. 2. cap.
1.</note> 
                  <hi>It is neceſſary that all Christian people preferre the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 149</note> 
                  <hi>and teſtimonies of holy Fathers before your Novelties, and chooſe rather to adheare unto them, then unto you.]</hi> I ſhould but ſlander you with an action of truth, if I ſhould ſay, Popery is a <hi>Novelty:</hi> Vnwritten Traditions are
<hi>novel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties.</hi> We have ever preferred the teſtimonies and judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of holy Fathers before ſuch Novelties, and if wee will adheare unto them, we cannot adheare unto unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions. You preferre <hi>Novelties</hi> before the judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and teſtimonies of the holy Fathers. The Popes
<hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thedrall</hi> voyce is preferred before the judgements and te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies of all Councels, and holy Fathers, and this is a
<hi>Noveltie</hi> never heard of untill it was hatcht of late (no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> much aboue an 100. yeares ſince) in the <hi>Lateran</hi> Councell.
<note n="l" place="margin">Melch<hi>:</hi> Canus Ioc<hi>:</hi> theolog. l. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 5.</note>
                  <hi>In generall Councels,</hi> ſaith a flatterer of the <hi>Pope, matters are not to be judged by the number of ſuffrages, but by the weight.</hi> Pondus autem dat ſummi Pontific is authoritas. <hi>but the authority of the Pope maketh up the weight.</hi> So that among the Fathers, and in Councells, hee hath not onely a <hi>negative</hi> voyce, to ſtop that which they conclude, but e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven a <hi>divine</hi> voyce farre tranſcendent aboue them all. As
<hi>Pharaohs</hi> leane kine eat up the fat, ſo hath he eaten up the authoritie of Church, and Fathers. And as <hi>Iacke Cad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> would have all written law baniſhed that the law might proceede out of his mouth, even ſo dealeth the
<hi>Pope.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus we have ſifted your <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> and finde it but chaffe, and caſt up your <hi>number</hi> and finde it nothing but cyphers.
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:1038:72"/> The teſtimonies are weapons whereby
<hi>Heretickes</hi> and <hi>Schiſmaticks,</hi> ſuch as deny the true doctrine of the Church, may be wounded and put to flight: but unto us, who de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend S. <hi>Auguſtines</hi> doctrine, they are defenſive, and not of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenſive. And if dropping of teſtimonies out of S. <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi> might beare away the bell, I dare hazard the game upon it to drop three for one: but I dare not take that li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty unto my ſelfe (as the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> doth) to be both Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpondent, and Opponent, leaſt I ſhould be cenſured for greſling from the right rule of anſwering: wherefore I tie my ſelfe to anſwer thoſe teſtimonies which follow.</p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">Chryſol. ſer.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5.</note> 
                  <hi>S. Peter Chryſologus. A Chriſtian minde knoweth not</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 149.</note> 
                  <hi>how to diſpute againſt ſuch things as are ſtrengthned by the Tradition of the Fathers.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="21">21. The ſame <hi>Chriſtian minde</hi> is in us, for we diſpute not againſt <hi>ſuch things. Chryſologus</hi> his ſermon was upon that text of S. <hi>Iohn,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Ioh.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 1.</note> 
                  <hi>There was a Feaſt of the Iewes.</hi> This gave him occaſion to diſcourſe of
<hi>holy dayes,</hi> and ſpecially of ſuch <hi>fiſtivall</hi> dayes as were <hi>strengthned by the tradition of the Fathers, and long continuance.</hi> Theſe we account as ordinances of the Church, and give that reſpect unto them as is due; but we dare not give them that authoritie which belongeth to the word of God, as to be points of
<note place="margin">Reply p. 149.</note> faith, or neceſſary doctrines.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Leo affirmeth,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Leo ſerm
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t true learning doth acknowledge, and piety doth embrace that, which Tradition hath long ſince d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>creed, and cuſtome hath eſtabliſhed.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Leo de Iejun Pentecoſt.</note>
                  <hi>Neither is it to bee doubted but whatſoever is obſerved by the Chriſtian people comm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th by divine Tradition.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="22">22. In both theſe places <hi>Leo</hi> writeth of
<hi>Rituall</hi> Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, as of ſet dayes of faſting; concerning which we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h S.
<hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ceptum eſſe Iejunium; q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>bus autem diebus non o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ejunare &amp; q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>o por<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, praece, to Domini vel A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>enio de
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſt
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. ad Caſul.</note>
                  <hi>Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> the duty of faſting is comman. ded; but on what dayes we muſt faſt, and when we muſt not faſt, we finde n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t this determined by pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cept of the Lord, nor of his Ap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s.</hi> What then ſhall we d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> in this caſe? May wee conte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e the ob<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ervance of a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y faſting day? No, for if we
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:1038:72"/> live in ſuch a place, where ſuch dayes are <hi>by tradition de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed,</hi> and by <hi>cuſtome eſtabliſhed,</hi> it is our duty to obey au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority in ſuch a caſe. Remembring alwayes to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh theſe <hi>cuſtomes</hi> (as <hi>Leo</hi> there calleth them) from Gods <hi>commandements.</hi> And if <hi>Leo</hi> ſpake any thing hyper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolically concerning ſuch <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions, we doe ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe him becauſe having taken upon him to defend them, he ſtrained his wits to finde out arguments to commend them. He maketh no difference betweene
<hi>Divine</hi> &amp; <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolicall</hi> Traditions, &amp; wholly taketh away all <hi>Eccle<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iaſtical</hi> Traditions; whereby he overthroweth that knowne divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of Traditions into <hi>Divine, Apoſtolicall,</hi> &amp;
<hi>Eccleſiaſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call,</hi> our Adverſaries have need to excuſe him in this.</p>
               <p>The two ſubſequent teſtimonies (the one of <hi>Chryſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stome,</hi> the other of
<hi>Epiphantus)</hi> being
<note n="*" place="margin">Chryſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. Sect 3. Diviſ. a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Epiphan. Sect. 2. Diviſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1.</note> already anſwered, I proceede to that which hee objecteth out of <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> concerning the cuſtome of praying for the dead at the time of adminiſtration of the divine myſteries. [<note n="*" place="margin">Epiphan h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſ. 76. It is hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſ. 7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <hi>The</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 149.</note> 
                  <hi>Church performeth this neceſſarily, having received it by Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition from the Fathers: and who may diſſolve the ordinance of his mother, or the Law of his Father? God the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoſt hath t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ught both in the Scriptures, &amp; without writing &amp; the Church our mother hath inviolable ſtatutes laide up in her, which may not be broken.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="23">23. The m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aning of <hi>Epiphanius</hi> in this place is moſt evidently declared by the moſt learned <hi>Prim<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>te</hi> in his
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 23<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Anſwer. Such prayers for the dead as were generally u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the Primitive Church, want not the teſtimony of the Scripture to conſirme the lawfulnes of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. As S. <hi>Paul</hi> prayed for
<hi>O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſiph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rus</hi> while he was alive, ſo may we pray for him being dead,
<note n="n" place="margin">2. Tim. 1. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>The Lord grant unto him that he may finde mercy of the Lord in that day.</hi> But ſuch prayers as are uſed by our Adverſaries for the dead, are not war<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>anted by Scri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ture, nor by the Tradition of the Church. Not by Scriptures, becauſe this is one of their unwritte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. Not by the Tradition of the Church, becauſe the Primitive
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:1038:73"/> Church denyed <hi>Purgat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rie,</hi> and yet held
<hi>Prayer</hi> for the dead: but our Adverſaries hold,
<note n="o" place="margin">Aquinas cont<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent. l. 4. c 91.</note>
                  <hi>That if Purgat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ry be not admitted, prayer for the dead is unprofitable.</hi> I need not light my candle to give light to this truth, for the light of this truth ſhineth as bright as the Sun in the <hi>Anſwer</hi> to this Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticle. The doctrine how the dead may be prayed for, diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth from the practice in praying for them at ſuch a time, namely at the adminiſtring of the ſacred myſteries;
<hi>Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanius</hi> writeth of the latter of theſe, &amp; for not obſerving of this ordinance of the Church, hee condemneth <hi>Aerius</hi> in the words alledged, <hi>The Church doth performe this, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving received it by Tradition from the Fathers, and who may diſſolve,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>the ordinance of his mother?</hi> As wee have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Diviſ. 10.</note> ſhewed formerly, ſo here we ſee it againe, this pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctice (to pray for the dead at ſuch a time) is placed by <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piphanius</hi> among the <hi>ordinances</hi> of the Church, and of this nature are all thoſe things which he ſaith, were delivered and taught <hi>without writing.</hi> Theſe are not the Traditions againſt which we bend our forces.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Caſſiodorus alſo readeth this leſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Caſſiod. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> divin l. 1</note> 
                  <hi>Let us not doubt to</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 150.</note> 
                  <hi>mount up into the height of the Scriptures by the approved ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition of the Fathers, as it were by a certaine ladder of Ia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cobs viſion.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="24">24. Wee have aſcended ſo high upon the
<hi>ladder</hi> of the <hi>Fathers approved expoſitions,</hi> that we deſcry the falſhood of your Traditions. <hi>This ladder,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Caſſiodorus, ſhould bring us to the ſight of our Lord.</hi> But behold the Pope ſit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth on the top of this ladder, to over-turne all the expo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitions of the Fathers, but onely ſuch as are approved by him; yea all the Fathers, &amp; the Scripture too hath hee put under his feet. So that whatſoever expoſition he giveth of Scripture, <hi>Though it croſſe the ſenſe the Fathers gave, yet,</hi> ſaith
<note n="p" place="margin">Cuſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n. ad
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> epiſt 7.</note>
                  <hi>Cuſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nus, it muſt be believed, becauſe the ſenſe runneth with the practiſe, and the Scriptures follow the Church, and not the Church the Scripture.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 150.</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Baſil perſwadeth thus,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <hi>Let the Tradition of our Lord</hi>
                  <pb n="131" facs="tcp:1038:73"/> 
                  <hi>terrifie thee. Our Lord himſelfe hath given this leſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n, the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles have preached it, the Fathers have obſerved it, and the Martyrs have confirmed it.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="25">25. That the holy <hi>Ghoſt</hi> is God, this is the point which S. <hi>Baſil</hi> prooveth. <hi>And leſt thou ſhouldeſt ſeparate the holy Ghoſt from the Father &amp; the Son,</hi> ſaith he,
<hi>let the Tradition of our Lord terrifie thee.</hi> &amp;c. This ſhould terrifie the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> to ſin againſt the holy <hi>Ghoſt,</hi> in holding it is not written, that the <hi>holy Ghoſt is God. Our Lord himſelfe had given this leſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n, Iohn.</hi> 14. 26. <hi>The Apoſtles have preached it,</hi> &amp; written it, 1. Iohn 5. 7. S. <hi>Baſil obſerveth</hi> it in the words precedent by the forme of Baptiſme, which is laide downe, Math. 28. 19. And all Gods Saints are ready to <hi>confirme</hi> it with their blood. He is an Arch-haereticke, &amp; deſerveth the ſtake ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then an anſwer, that accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>teth it no written doctrin.</p>
               <p>In the end he concludeth with the ſayings of
<note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. epiſt 61</note>
                  <hi>Baſil,</hi> and of
<note n="*" place="margin">Hormiſd. e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. 67.</note>
                  <hi>Hormiſda</hi> applyed unto us, that we <hi>[condemne the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Fathers; deſpiſe Apoſtolicall Traditions; ſell the inventions of upſtarts: have none of that Charitie which is commended; are ſo puffed up with <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rrogancie, that we imagine that all judgement of Heave<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and earth ought to yeeld to our opinion, that worldly wiſedome deteſting the glory of Chriſt his Croſſe, domine<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reth in the firſt and cheifeſt place.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="26">26. S. <hi>Paul</hi> deſcribeth the worſt of men that ever were or ſhalbe by theſe properties,
<note n="q" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Tim. 3. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>They are falſe accuſers, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temperate, fierce, despiſers of them that are good, Traitors</hi> &amp;c. Theſe are the proper markes of <hi>Ieſuites,</hi> they are alwayes <hi>falſe accuſers:</hi> &amp; therefore it is no wonder that this detra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting, ſtandering, &amp; carping <hi>Mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us</hi> ſhould accuſe us thus falſely. <hi>Nero</hi> ſet
<hi>Rome</hi> on fire, and laid the blame upon the <hi>Chriſtians:</hi> your ſelves are guilty of theſe things, and yet lay them to our charge. This
<hi>Domineering</hi> is <hi>in the firſt &amp; cheifeſt place:</hi> the Church of Rome challengeth this pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>acie &amp; principalitie above all places. <hi>The judgement of Heaven and earth,</hi> namely the <hi>Tradition of the Apoſtles,</hi> (which is contained in the Scripture) <hi>&amp; the doctrine of the</hi>
                  <pb n="132" facs="tcp:1038:74"/> 
                  <hi>Fathers,</hi> muſt <hi>y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eld to her opinion.</hi> This deformed Church, not unlike a toad-ſtoole, all head, no body, (for the
<note n="r" place="margin">Hervae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> de poteſt, Pap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>Pope,</hi> ſaith
<hi>Harvie, virtually is the whole Church)</hi> is ſo ſwollen up with arrogancy, that whatſoever interpretation he giveth of Scripture, <hi>though it croſſe the ſenſe which the Fathers gave, yet it muſt be beleeved,</hi> if wee will beleeve
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Cuſan epiſt. 7.</note>
                  <hi>Cuſanus. And whoſoever is abſolved by the Pope from Gods Law, he is ſafe enough with God,</hi> if we will credite
<note n="t" place="margin">Bodin. de Rep.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 1. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Bodin.</hi> The tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of Bells, the ſight of reliques, the forgivenes of ſins, Maſſes for the dead, are ſome of the rotten wares ſolde by theſe ſoule-marchants; <hi>Is not this to ſell the Inventions of upſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>arts?</hi> And from your
<hi>Charity</hi> good Lord deliver us.</p>
               <p>Thus, gentle <hi>Reader,</hi> thou haſt heard the
<hi>verdict</hi> of the <hi>Iurie,</hi> the ſenſeleſſe exceptions which the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken againſt them, all that he can ſay for himſelfe anſwered and confuted; &amp; now take upon thee the office of a
<hi>Iudge:</hi> conſider, conſult, &amp; give thy ſentence as God ſhall direct thee.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="section">
               <head>SECT. VII. <hi>Of the originall of unwritten Traditions.</hi>
               </head>
               <p n="1">1. <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE contrariety or diverſity of any Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Doctrine of the Apoſtles is ſufficient, as
<note n="a" place="margin">Tertul. p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript. adverſ. haere<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> c. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>Tertuſlian</hi> held for the confutation of it. We have ſhewed, that the Doctrine of unwritten Traditions doth either croſſe the <hi>verity</hi> of the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, and ſo they are <hi>contra legem:</hi> or elſe they croſſe the <hi>perf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ction</hi> of them, and ſo are
<hi>prater legem.</hi> To find out the original of all Hereſies is as difficult a thing, as to find out the head of <hi>Nilus, Hic labor, hoc opus eſt:</hi> and yet for the more full diſcoverie of the falſhood of this Doctrine unto your Fatherhood, the originall of it is thus found out.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If now is bee demanded in what Popes dayes the contrary</hi>

                  <pb n="133" facs="tcp:1038:74"/> 
                  <hi>Doctrine was brought in among Chriſtians: I anſwere, that if S. Peter were ever Pope, in his dayes it was, that ſome Sedu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cers firſt laboured to bring in will worſhip into the Church: a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt whom S. Paul oppoſing himſelfe, Coloſſ.</hi> 2.
<hi>counteth it a ſufficient argument to condemne all ſuch inventions, that they were the commandements and doctrines of men.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[You tell us a tale of a tub, for the Traditions which wee</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 15<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aint<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ine, are not commandements and doctrines of men, but delivered unto the Church by the Apoſtles.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. This is a <hi>tale of a tub,</hi> that you defend no Traditions but ſuch as were delivered <hi>by the Apoſtles unto the Church.</hi> Will you be content to renounce all your
<hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> Traditions; &amp; only to cleave unto
<hi>Apoſtolicall</hi> Traditions? The Scriptures tell tales of your Traditions, and we have diſcovered them to be no better then
<hi>Aeſopes</hi> fables, or tales of <hi>Robin Hood.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The Apoſtles words are theſe,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Coloſſ. 2.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Beware leſt any man de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 15<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>you by Philoſophie, according to the Tradition of men, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the elements of this world, and not according unto Chriſt: In this place he treateth
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ot of any Traditions which
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e different from the Scriptures, but of the obſervation of the Ceremoniall law, which he tearmeth the Tradition of men, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it was now expired by the comming of Chriſt. By Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> hee doth not mean<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the Philoſophicall Sciences of the Schooles, but the doctrine of ſuch as were accounted, Sages and wiſe among the Hebrewes. The el<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ments are not the foure ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, but the weake elements of the Iewiſh Religion. He ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth this, ſaith S.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Hieron. Epiſt. ad Algaſ. q.
10.</note> 
                  <hi>Hiernme, againſt certaine of the Iewes, who deſired to bring in Iewiſh Ceremonies. And again. He ſw<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lleth with pride, who endeavoureth to bring in Iewiſh Traditions. And thus he preſenteth u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> with a maſſe of Iewiſh Traditions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is a great cry, but little wooll<hi>:</hi> much a doe to little p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>poſe about
<hi>Philoſophie,</hi> and the <hi>four
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Elements</hi> with this Fooloſopher. The ſum of all is this. That here the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of the <hi>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>moniall law.</hi> I confeſſe that the Apoſtle ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>keth to weane the <hi>Coloſſians</hi> from the <hi>ceremoniall law,</hi>
                  <pb n="134" facs="tcp:1038:75"/> and to win them unto Chriſt. In
<hi>preſenting</hi> you with a <hi>meſſe of Iewiſh Traditions,</hi> we ſerve you with your owne ſouce; for this meſſe of Iewiſh Ceremonies is ſerved up, and obſerved in your Church: you have digged <hi>Moſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> out of his <hi>grave,</hi> and a great part of your Religion (as a late
<note n="b" place="margin">Reynolds againſt Hart. pag.
567.</note> Writer well obſerveth) conſiſteth in <hi>Iewiſh Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies.</hi> But this is not the principall thing againſt which the Apoſtle diſputeth. <hi>Bellarmine</hi> denyeth your expoſition, ſaying,

<note n="c" place="margin">Bellar. de ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bo Dei. l. 4. c.
10.</note> 
                  <hi>In thoſe places of the new Teſtament which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne Traditions, they were ſuch Tradition<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> were contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to the written word.</hi> The Apoſtle hore cond<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mneth Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, and you ſay, <hi>They are not ſuch as were different from the Scripture. Bellarmine</hi> giveth his reaſon, <hi>Becauſe they are never called Traditions of Moſes, or of the Prophets, but Traditions of men:</hi> you
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ee; they are called
<hi>Traditions of men,</hi> and yet ſay, they were ſo called, <hi>Becauſe the ceremonies were now expired by the comming of Chriſt. Bellarmin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> and this
<hi>Ieſuits</hi> doe both cite this place of <hi>Hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> the one to prove that thoſe Traditions were
<hi>contrary;</hi> the other to prove that <hi>They differed not from the Scripture.</hi> And thus the <hi>Cardinall</hi> and the <hi>Ieſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>te</hi> differ in their opinions, and agree like <hi>Harp and Harrow.</hi> I approve of
<hi>Bellarmin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, <hi>Traditions of men</hi> cannot bee ſaid to bee <hi>Traditions of God;</hi> and though the <hi>Ceremoniall law</hi> was <hi>aboliſhed</hi> by the comming of Chriſt; yet it is not therefore to bee called a
<hi>Traditio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of men.</hi> And if that bee true, which the <hi>Ieſuite</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">pag. 159.</note> obſerveth out of our Engliſh Tranſlations, <hi>[Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> uſe the word Tradition onely where the Scripture ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth of certaine Traditions of the Iewes, partly frivolous, partly repugnant to the Law of God.]</hi> Then the Traditions heere ſpoken of, muſt needes bee not onely <hi>different,</hi> but alſo <hi>repag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> to the Law of God; for in this place all our Tra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>llations have the word <hi>Tradition.</hi> That the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle here ſpeaketh of Traditions <hi>different from the Scriptures,</hi> this doth evidently appeare by the parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Traditions which he condemneth, as
<note n="d" place="margin">Verſe 18. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>worſhipping of</hi>
                  <pb n="135" facs="tcp:1038:75"/> 
                  <hi>Angels.</hi> And <hi>touch not, tuſte not, handle not.</hi> Theſe are Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh Traditions; they <hi>worſhip Angels</hi> in praying to them: and ſome of them muſt <hi>not touch</hi> fine li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>en: <hi>not t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſte</hi> fleſh: <hi>not handle</hi> money. Theſe are <hi>Traditions of men, not different from the Scriptures.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And if you had not ſtinted us to ſhew, <hi>In what Popes dayes</hi> unwritten Traditions were brought in among <hi>Chriſtians,</hi> wee could eaſily have ſhewed, not onely the <hi>Grandfathers</hi> of this Doctrine to be <hi>Heretickes</hi> among the <hi>Chriſtians;</hi> but alſo that the <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ducers</hi> among the <hi>Iewes</hi> were the <hi>great grand Fathers</hi> of it. In a booke of theirs called <hi>Pirke Aboth, Capitula Patrum,</hi> we reade thus:
<hi>God gaue by Moſes not onely the written Law, but alſo an unwritten Law.</hi> And
<note n="e" place="margin">Pereſ. de Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit eccleſ. part: 2. aſſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 1.</note>
                  <hi>Pereſius</hi> citeth this out of <hi>Rabbi Moyſes, That God gave unto Moyſes ſeverall Doctrines by word of mouth, beſides the written Law, which Moyſes delivered to Ioſhua, Ioſhua to the</hi> 70. <hi>Elders, the</hi> 70. <hi>Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets to the chiefe of the Synagogues.</hi> Theſe Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions the Apoſtles condemned, as
<note n="f" place="margin">I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>en. l. 4. e. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> declareth, Not the Law of Moyſes, but the Traditions of the Elders cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupting the Law of Moyſes, were condemned by them.</hi> Theſe were condemned by the Prophets,
<note n="g" place="margin">Iſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 29. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>As Doctrines
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>f men,</hi> even then when the <hi>Ceremoniall</hi> Law was of force. And theſe were received <hi>in the dayes of S. Peter,</hi> not from the Law of <hi>Moyſes,</hi> but
<note n="h" place="margin">1. Pet. 1. 18;</note> 
                  <hi>By the Tradition of the Fathers,</hi> namely thoſe Seducers among the
<hi>Hebrowes.</hi> Neither doth <hi>S. Hicro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> in that <hi>Epiſtle</hi> cite this t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>xt at all, &amp; therfore his words are here impertinently alledged.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Shortly after them ſtarted up other Heretickes who taught,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Iren. l. 3. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>the truth could not bee found out of the Scriptures by thoſe to whom Tradition was unknowne: for as much as it was not delivered by writing, but by word of mouth: for which cauſe</hi> S. <hi>Paul alſo ſhould ſay, we ſpeake wiſedome among them that be perfect.</hi> This ſticketh ſo cloſe unto the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> that with all his idle ſhifts he cannot ſhake it off.</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>. He anſwereth <hi>ex conceſſis [Thoſe Heretickes were ſo</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 153</note>
                  <pb n="136" facs="tcp:1038:76"/> 
                  <hi>madde as to ſay, that they were wiſer then the Apoſtles them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves &amp;c. How then can they have any part with us, who ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>it all Apoſtolicall Doctrine?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. Are you not likewiſe tolde, that <hi>All of them did not breake forth into that open impiety? Some</hi> of them, and not all of them, were ſo madde as to ſay, <hi>They were wiſer then the Apoſtles.</hi> And you may bee <hi>ſtareing,</hi> though not
<hi>ſtarke</hi> madde. Doe you <hi>admit all Apoſtolicall Doctrine?</hi> Why then doe you not admit the <hi>Communion ſub utrâ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> specie?</hi> The inconſtant Councell of <hi>Conſtance</hi> ſaw good reaſon to take away the Cup, and to make it a dry Feaſt, although as the
<note n="i" place="margin">Concil. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtan. Seſſ 13.</note> Councell confeſſeth, <hi>Chriſt appointed it, and the Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitive Church uſed it.</hi> This declareth that you are as badd as the worſt, and as madde as the maddeſt Heretickes that ever were. How could you doe this, to make a new law contrary to the law given by Chriſt, obſerved by the Apoſtles, and by the Primitive Church, if in this point ye did not thinke your ſelves wiſer then the Primitive Church, then the Apoſtles, yea then Chriſt himſelfe? Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinall <hi>Hoſius</hi> breaketh forth into this impietie,
<note n="k" place="margin">Hoſius Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſ. Petricovi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> de Tradit. 9<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Church which now is hath more revealed unto it, then was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vealed unto the Apoſtles.</hi> And thus, <hi>The ſame myſterie of i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niquity which wrought in the fore-runners of Antichriſt th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, is diſcovered in his miniſters now.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His ſecond ſhift is to put the <hi>Hereticke</hi> upon us,
<hi>[You are in the ſame predicament with thoſe Heretickes in denying unwritten Tradition.]</hi> Whatſoever can be proved to have beene delivered by the Apoſtles either by writing or by word of mouth, we deny it not, we willingly receive what ſoever is truly an Apoſtolical Traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. But
<hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> nomine,</hi> it is you that are in the <hi>ſame predica<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>:</hi> for we can evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently prove it, and our
<note n="l" place="margin">Concil. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtan ſeſ. 13. Bellarm. l. 4. de Sacram. Lucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4.</note> Adverſaries confeſſe it, that the Church received this written Tradition fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Apoſtles, and did likewiſe obſerve it, to adminiſter the Cup in the Supper of the Lord<hi>:</hi> this Apoſtolicall Tradition delivered both by
<hi>writing,</hi> &amp; by <hi>word of mouth</hi> is <hi>litle cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted of</hi> by you,
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:1038:76"/> and therefore you may take up your ſtanding among thoſe Heretickes, and enter your name in <hi>Catalog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Hareticorum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His laſt ſhift is this, <hi>[This holy Father Ir<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us was accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomed</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 153</note> 
                  <hi>to urge the Here<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ckes with the Tradition of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles which is preſerved in the Churches by the ſucceſſion of Prieſts. And if he were now alive he would as earneſtly
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rge you with the ſame looly Traditions.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>With what weapons <hi>Irenaus</hi> fought againſt the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Div. 5</note> already ſhewed. Traditions are either written, or unwritten; unwritten Traditions were the he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticks plea: they ſpake diſgracefully of the ſcriptures, that they were <hi>obſcure,</hi> might be <hi>diver ſly interpreted,</hi> could not be <hi>underſtood without Traditions,</hi> and that Traditions were
<hi>before them:</hi> the ſame ſpirit poſſeſſeth our Adverſaryes, as if thoſe Heretickes by ſome <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> were tranſfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med into them. Againſt theſe Heretickes <hi>Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> fought, firſt by the Scriptures; then, when they appealed unto Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, he fought againſt them by the
<hi>Tradition of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles preſerved in the Churches.</hi> If
<hi>Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us were alive,</hi> he nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded not <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rge i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> againſt us,</hi> wee urge it againſt you, wee are now upon triall by it, we ſay that we follow the <hi>Tradition of the Apoſtles preſerved in the Churches,</hi> that is, the ſucceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of true doctrine in the Churches as it is contained in the Scriptures. But what is this to Popiſh Traditions? They are not from the Apoſtles, they are not contained in the Scriptures, nor preſerved in the Churches; but onely maintained contrary to the Scriptures, and the Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of the Churches, as they were of old by Hereticks, ſo in latter times by an Antichriſtian faction.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They confeſſed indeed (as witneſſeth Tertullian)</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Tertul. de pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſcrip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>that the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>were ignorant of nothing, and differed not among them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves in their preaching: but they ſay, they revealed not all things unto all men; ſome things they delivered openly &amp; to all, ſome things ſecretly and to a few. Becauſe that</hi> Paul <hi>uſeth this ſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ch unto</hi> Timothy:
<hi>O</hi> Timothy, <hi>keepe that which is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to thy truſt. And againe; That good thing which</hi>
                  <pb n="138" facs="tcp:1038:77"/> 
                  <hi>was committed unto thee, keepe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I confeſſe in one thing our Adverſaries are not like th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſe Heretick<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s; <hi>they conf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſed that the Apoſtles were igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of nothing:</hi> but our Adverſaries hold this, <hi>That there is more revealed unto the Church which now is, then was revea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led unto the Apoſtles,</hi> as we have heard from <hi>Hoſius</hi> the Cardinall. Setting aſide that part of the teſtimonie, in all things elfe they are as like thoſe Heretickes as if they had beene ſpit out of their mouth: and therefore, leſt their a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greement ſhould be diſcovered, the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> in his wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome thought it the beſt way, not to lay downe theſe words of the Anſwerer; but onely to returne a blind an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere unto them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[It is confeſſed that Tertullian was a maintainer of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 154</note> 
                  <hi>Traditions. Neither doth he finde fault with Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes for maintaining unwritten Traditions; but onely becauſe they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>aintained ſuch Traditions as were unknowne to the Church, and onely knowne to themſelves: and were different or repugnant to the faith delivered in the Scriptures. As</hi> Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian
<note n="*" place="margin">ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>confeſſeth, That although the Apoſtles delivered ſome things to their domeſticall friends, as I may call: yet wee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ſh beleeve that they did not deliver ſuch things as ſhould bring in another rule of faith, different, and repugnant to that which they generally propounded i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> publicke.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. It is confeſſed, that when <hi>Tertullian</hi> was an Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticke, then he maintained unwritten Traditions againſt the catholicke Doctrine: but now, writing againſt Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, he is a bitter enemy of them, and of unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions. <hi>Mali co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>vi malum ovum;</hi> the Heretickes firſt hatched this broode, and our Adverſaries have reared them.
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 2.</note> Their agreement may be ſeene in many things. 1. They held that <hi>all things were not delivered, by writing:</hi> ſo doth
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 125.</note> this
<hi>Ieſuite.</hi> 2. That <hi>th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe things were high My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries:</hi> ſo doth
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 155.</note> th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Ieſuite.</hi> 3. That it was unfit thoſe high Myſteries ſhould be written, <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>aſt they ſhould
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 words">
                        <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>:</hi> ſo doth the
<hi>Ieſuite.</hi> 4. They pleaded <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity</hi>
                  <pb n="139" facs="tcp:1038:77"/> for their unwritten Traditions; that
<hi>from the begining thoſe things were delivered unto them:</hi> ſo doth the Ieſuite in every page. 5. They pretended the conſent of Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine
<hi>with the Scriptures,</hi> and <hi>with the Church,</hi> although their Doctrine was different, and repugnant to the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, and to the Tradition of the Church, ſo doth the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> continually bragge of their conſent with the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, and with the Tradition of the Church, and yet we have in many particular unwritten Traditions ſhewed their contrariety both to the Scriptures, and to the Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of the Church. As therefore
<hi>Tertullian</hi> did not <hi>finde fault</hi> with thoſe Heretickes
<hi>abſolutely for mantaining unwritten Traditions;</hi> but becauſe they defended ſuch Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions as <hi>make up another rule of faith,</hi> and were
<hi>different,</hi> or <hi>repugnant</hi> to the Scriptures, (as appeareth by that which the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> citeth out of him) and alſo for defending
<hi>Myſteries delivered in ſecret</hi> (as appeareth by that which he addeth in the ſame place.)
<note n="m" place="margin">Dominus pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lam edixit ſine ulla ſignificati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> one taciti ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramenti, ipſe praeceperat, ſi quid in tene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bris &amp; in ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcondito audiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, in luce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> &amp; in tectis pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicarent &amp;c. Ipſe docebat luce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>am
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſub modi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> lice<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed in candela<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> brum conſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> ut luceat o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus qui
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>unt in domo.
<hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>The Lord ſpake openly and not in hidden Myſteries, he commanded that whatſoever they had heard in darkneſſe and in ſecret, they ſhould preach it in the light and on the houſe-top.</hi> And againe,
<hi>He taught them, it was not lawfull to put a candle under a buſhell, but in a candle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticke, that it may give light unto all that are in the houſe.</hi> So we condemne not all unwritten Traditions, we uſe ſome and allow of them, theſe we account to be ordinances of the Church, to be
<hi>Rituall,</hi> and not <hi>Doctrinall</hi> Traditions: but we finde fault with you for defending ſuch Traditions as <hi>make up another rule of faith,</hi> as that the <hi>rule of faith, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary for all to know ſhould</hi> bee contained <hi>in the Scriptures,</hi> and that there is another rule of faith neceſſary for ſome, but not for all, which cannot be found in the Scriptures, but is to be learned by unwritten Traditions; as the <hi>Ieſuite</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 146.</note> hath taught us. To make the Scripture a rule for ſome points of faith, and to make unwritten Traditions a rule for ſome other points of faith, this is to bring in
<hi>another rule of faith.</hi> Againe we finde fault with you (as
<hi>Tertul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian</hi>
                  <pb n="140" facs="tcp:1038:78"/> did with thoſe Heretickes) for defending Traditions <hi>different,</hi> and <hi>repugnant,</hi> to the
<hi>Scriptures,</hi> and to the <hi>Tredi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Church;</hi> and for maintaining many hidden My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries delivered and kept <hi>in tenebris,</hi> unknowne to the <hi>Church of God,</hi> and onely made knowne to the papall fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. Finally we paralell you with thoſe Heretickes in this; they alleadged theſe texts<hi>: We ſpeake wiſedome among them that be perfect. O</hi> Timothy, <hi>keepe that which is commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to thy truſt.</hi> And againe, <hi>That good thing which was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted unto thee, keepe.</hi> The very ſame Texts doe our Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaries (as
<note n="*" place="margin">Bellarm: de verb. Dei. l 4. c. 5. &amp;
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <hi>Bellarmin,</hi> and this
<note n="*" place="margin">pag<hi>:</hi> 125. &amp; 158.</note>
                  <hi>Ieſuite)</hi> uſually alleadge againſt us even unto the ſame purpoſe. <hi>To prove the dignity of many myſteries to be ſuch, that they require ſilence; and that it is unmeete they ſhould be opened in the Scriptures which are read to the whole world, and therefore can onely be learned by</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>unwritten Traditions, Wherein they conſider not, how they make ſo neere an approach unto the confi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es of ſome of the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cientest Heretickes, that they may well ſhake hands to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The Ieſuites conſider well enough that they are out of all</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 155.</note> 
                  <hi>danger of approaching unto the confi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es of ancient Heretickes, whileſt they follow the approved Doctrine of the ancient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, who conſtantly avo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch the dignity of many myſteries to be ſuch, that they require ſilence and ought not to be opened in the Scriptures which are read to the whole world. Doth not</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Dionyſ. eccl. Hier: c. 1</note> Dionyſius, <hi>the diſciple of S.</hi> Paul, <hi>deliver the ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>me doctrine? D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th not</hi>
                  <note n="†" place="margin">Clem: Stro: l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Clement <hi>of Alexandria,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Origtho. 5<hi>:</hi> in
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Origen,
<note n="†" place="margin">Innoc. 1 in epiſt. 1.</note> Innocen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tius <hi>the firſt, deliver the ſame? S.</hi> Baſil <hi>ſhall anſwer for all the reſt,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil de
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 27.</note> 
                  <hi>The Apostles, and the Fathers, who in the beginning of the Church did preſcribe certaine rules and inſtitutions, did preſerve the dignity of the Myſteries by keeping them hidden and in ſilence &amp;c.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. As the Heretickes, ſo the Ieſuites, doe claime the patronage of the Fathers in this poin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>and yet for this ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry thing the Fathers did condemne the Heretickes. You may well <hi>ſhake hands with Heretickes,</hi> in alleadging and
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:1038:78"/> commending that worke of the
<hi>Eccleſiaſticall Hierarchy,</hi> which was at firſt alleadged by the Heretickes, and conde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ed by the Catholickes; (as I have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Div. 2</note> formerly ſhewed) and it is certaine that it was not written by <hi>Dionyſius,</hi> S
<hi>Pauls</hi> convert, but rather by ſome notorious Hereticke. Your worſhip wanted your <hi>conſidering cap,</hi> to <hi>conſider</hi> how ne<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>re in this it ſelfe you doe <hi>approach unto the confines of an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cient Heretickes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Your ſecond <hi>approved</hi> Author is not <hi>approved</hi> in all things, his <hi>Stromma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> are <hi>Aenigma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> as,
<note n="n" place="margin">Idem. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Strom.</note> 
                  <hi>That Chriſt prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched but one yeare.</hi> And that the <hi>Gentiles were ſaved by Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophie.</hi> And that <hi>Chriſt ſeemed to hunger, and thirſt; but did not ſo indeede.</hi> Yet I thinke, the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> chargeth him with an error of which he is not guilty, for I finde no ſuch Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine expreſſely delivered by him, but rather the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, that the Scripture containeth many
<note n="o" place="margin">Idem ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>deepe and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſearchable mysteries.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Origen</hi> in that Homily writing upon this Text,
<hi>(Aaron and his ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nnes ſhall cover the ſanctuary, and the ſonnes of Ko<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hath ſhall beare it,)</hi> giveth this Allegory, (which is too weake a foundatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for this great pillar of <hi>Popery)</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Cum ple<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>s a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>git
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>plet quae mandatur non tamen co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>um quae ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>runtur intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>git rationem; quid aliud niſi operta &amp; vela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta ſancta ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctorum ſuper humeros p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tantur?
<hi>Id<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>m:</hi> ibid<hi>:</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>When the common people doe thoſe things which are commanded, &amp; yet underſtand not the reaſon of the doing of them; what then doe they but carry the ſanctuary covered and hidden?</hi> He ſpeaketh not of any ſuch high myſteries as are not contained in ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture becauſe of their dignity, as appeareth by the ſpeciall inſtance which he giveth, <hi>of ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding in prayer,</hi> this is no ſuch great myſterie, it is but an indifferent thing, it is allowed by
<note n="q" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 11. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> the Scripture, and yet we read of S. <hi>Paules</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Act.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6.</note> kneeling in prayer between Eaſter and Pentecoſt. All that can bee gathered out of
<hi>Origen</hi> is this, when the common people doe that which they are
<hi>commanded,</hi> and yet <hi>underſtand</hi> not the reaſon of it, (as for example, when they ſtand in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er at ſuch a time, and underſtand not the reaſon of it) then they doe (as it were) carry the ſanct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>y,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> the holy things covered, and hidden. But what is all this to
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:1038:79"/> unwritten Traditions, which are ſuch great and excellent myſteries, that neither the <hi>thing it ſelfe</hi> to be done, nor <hi>the reaſon</hi> of the doing of it muſt be written. We confeſſe the doctrine taught muſt be fitted to the capacity of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rers; <hi>Aaron and his ſonnes</hi> may be capable of thoſe things that others are not: but that there are profound Myſteries, and the moſt excellent things which are not written, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ought to be written in the Scriptures, this is more then the Ieſuite (with all his wit) can fiſh out of <hi>Origen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Where is the innocencie of <hi>Innocent</hi> the firſt, if that firſt Epiſtle written <hi>ad Decentium</hi> be truely his? It is ſaid therein that <hi>none of the Apoſtles, ſave</hi> Peter <hi>onely, taught in Italy.</hi> And yet the Scripture teacheth us that S. <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Act.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5.</note> taught at
<hi>Rome.</hi> Neither doe we read in that Epiſtle any thing of high myſteries unfit to be written; but rather of temporary rites, or rituall conſtitutions, not in uſe in theſe dayes, in the Roman Church it ſelfe. As of anointing the ſicke with oyle,
<note n="t" place="margin">Quo non ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lùm ſacerdoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus, ſed &amp; omnibus Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianis uti li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cet in ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> aut ſuorum neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate. <hi>Idem,</hi> ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>The which was not onely lawfull for the Prieſts to doe, but alſo for all Chriſtians when themſelves or others were in need.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Baſil</hi> had neede ſpeake <hi>for all the reſt,</hi> for all the reſt ſay no thing to the purpoſe. That booke
<hi>de spiritu Sancto</hi> fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered on S. <hi>Baſil</hi> (as we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Div. 10</note> formerly ſhewed) is in the caſe of the <hi>Poſt-nati.</hi> Neither doth the Author of it treat of unwritten Doctrinall Traditions, but onely of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Rituall Traditions. To blinde the Reader, the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> tranſlateth the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> (uſed by that Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor) <hi>Doctrines;</hi> not onely contrary to the meaning of the Author, (who diſtinguiſheth betweene
<hi>Doctrines</hi> and <hi>Conſtitutions,</hi> and by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> meaneth not <hi>Doctrines,</hi> but <hi>Conſtitutions)</hi> but alſo contrary to his owne rendering of it by the word
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. if truely
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>igured.</note>
                  <hi>Ordinances,</hi> or <hi>Decrees.</hi> And now S. <hi>Baſil</hi> (ſuppoſing him to be the Author) being in the heate of diſputation for theſe rites and ordinances ſpake this (which the <hi>Ieſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> alleadgeth) very hyperbolically of them.</p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="143" facs="tcp:1038:79"/> Thoſe are all the Fathers which he alleadgeth, to prove <hi>the dignity of many myſteries to be ſuch, that they ought not to be opened in the Scriptures which are read to the world. Di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nyſins</hi> his
<hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>emrchi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, Baſils</hi> booke <hi>de spiritu Sancto,</hi> and the firſt Epiſtle of <hi>Innocent</hi> the firſt, with <hi>Clement</hi> his <hi>Str<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> are not generally received in all things; and for
<hi>Origen</hi> he ſaith no ſuch thing. This is a thing contrary to the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Scripture, and of the Fathers.</p>
               <p>Chriſt ſaith thus of his doctrine,
<note n="u" place="margin">Ioh. 18. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>I ſpake openly to the world. And in ſecret have I ſaid nothing.</hi> And if he ſpake any thing privately unto his Apoſtles, yet hee commaundeth them to
<note n="x" place="margin">Math. 10. 27.</note> 
                  <hi>ſpeake it in the light, and to preach it on the houſes.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> likewiſe teſtifieth for the Apoſtles, that they did teach
<note n="y" place="margin">Coloſſ. 1.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1.</note> 
                  <hi>every man in all wiſedome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Chryſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtome</hi> on the words of our Saviour obſerveth, why he commaunded his Diſciples to preach in <hi>the light,</hi> and on <hi>the houſes,</hi> becauſe <hi>he would not have any thing h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den or kept in ſecret.</hi> And with him
<hi>Theophilact</hi> agreeth, <hi>what he ſaid to them alone, and in one place, that he would have them teach with all freedome, and with a loude voyce, that all might heare.</hi> Now if the Apoſtles did ſpeake thoſe things in
<hi>publicke,</hi> and <hi>before all,</hi> which they learned from Chriſt when they were in <hi>private,</hi> and <hi>alone</hi> with him, why ſhould not the ſame things be written in the Scriptures which are read to the whole world? Silence is oppoſed to ſpeaking, aſwell as unto writing, and the hearing of ſuch things is more like to bring in the contempt of them then reading, becauſe all cannot read, but all have eares to heare. Concerning S.
<hi>Pauls</hi> preaching and writing <hi>Nicephor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> obſerveth this;
<note n="z" place="margin">Ea quo<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> quae ſecretioris my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, magiſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> abſtruſa ante<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſilentio prae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rierat, poſteà per ſacra ſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pta ſua aut grandioris
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pientiae verbis accuratè, decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ravit; aut ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem parabola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum more ta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m per
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nigma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bravit. <hi>Ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ph:</hi> l. 2
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Thoſe hidden myſteries, and things more abſtruſe which formerly he delivered not by word of mouth, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter by his holy writings he evidently declared them with the deepeſt words of wiſedome; or at leaſt by darke ſentences by way of Parahles ſhadowed them.</hi> And if the Apoſtles did deliver any divine myſteries of faith by word of mouth which are not contained in holy writ, how then could
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:1038:80"/> 
                  <hi>Cyrill</hi> teach this?
<note n="a" place="margin">Cyrill Hiero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo illuminat<hi>:</hi> catecheſ 4. de Spir: Sancto.</note> 
                  <hi>We ought not to deliver,</hi> ne minimum quidem aliquid, <hi>the leaſt thing that can be, touching the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine myſteries of faith, without the holy Scriptures.</hi> Neither did this doctrine proſper in the dayes of <hi>Prosper,</hi> for hee ſaith;
<note n="b" place="margin">Proſp. de vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat Gent:</note> 
                  <hi>If the Scriptures speake not, who ſhall ſpeake? And if any be ſo bold, as to ſpeake; who ſhall beleeve him?</hi> ſaith
<note n="c" place="margin">Aug: hom. 96 in
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oh<hi>:</hi>
                  </note> S.
<hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine.</hi> The time was, when we might have found this in
<hi>Aquinas</hi> delivered as the doctrine of the Fathers,
<note n="d" place="margin">Non eſt intel ligendum quod aliqu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſecreta doctrinae tace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>antu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fidelibus parvulis, ſcor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum docenda majoribus, ſed omnibus fideli proponuntur quae ſunt fidei, <hi>Aquin,</hi> in 16. Ioh lect. 3</note> 
                  <hi>We muſt not underſtand that there were any ſecret Doctrines con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cealed from the little ones that beleeved, which were in ſecret revealed to the great ones: but all points of faith were propoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded before all the faithfull.</hi> but now his tongue is clip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, and theſe words in the late editions (becauſe they croſſe them) are croſſed out. Where then is the <hi>uniforme conſent</hi> of the Fathers for your Doctrine? This is not the voyce of the Fathers, but of the Heretickes, if you will beleeve your owne <hi>Salm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ron,</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Ex grege Hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticorum no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtri ſeculi qui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam eſt inſig<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nis, Caſtellio dictus, qui do<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cet, Apoſtolum reconditio em aliquam Do<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ctrinam habu iſſe, quam Scri<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ptis non com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendaverit; ſed quibuſdam perfectis homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus eam tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>didiſſe
<hi>Salmer:</hi> in 2. Tim. 3. Tom. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>There is a notable Hereticke of late dayes, called</hi> Caſtellio, <hi>who teacheth, that the Apoſtle had a more ſecret kinde of doctrine, which he would not publiſh to the world by writing; but delivered it to certaine perfect men.</hi> If this be hereſie in him, then the ſame is hereſie in you; ſo that he may well
<hi>ſhake hands</hi> with you, and you with the ancient Heretickes.</p>
               <p>This doctrine is likewiſe built upon moſt falſe propo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitions.</p>
               <p n="1">1. That he greateſt myſteries are reſerved for Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions; and the leaſt are contained in the Scripture<hi>:</hi> but what grea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>er myſtery is there then the myſtery of the Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity? The wonderfull union of the two natures in one perſon, Chriſt is declared by the Scripture to be a
<note n="f" place="margin">1. Tim.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>great myſtery.</hi> So is the myſtica<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l union of Chriſt and his Church a
<note n="g" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pheſ. 5. 32.</note> 
                  <hi>great myſtery.</hi> All unwritten Traditions are but trifles unto theſe.</p>
               <p n="2">2. That the dignity of thoſe myſteries requireth ſilence, leaſt too much knowledge ſhould bring th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m into contempt. <hi>Trut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> never bluſheth, but when it is concealed.</hi>

                  <pb n="145" facs="tcp:1038:80"/> ſaith
<note n="h" place="margin">Nihil veritas crubeſcit, niſi abſcondi Tert. Cont. Valenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nian.</note> 
                  <hi>Tertullia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> And ignorance, not knowledge, cauſeth pride and contempt. S. <hi>Paul</hi> would not have the <hi>Romanes ignorant</hi> of a great <hi>myſterie, leſt they ſhould be</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Rom. 11. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>arr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gant.</hi> What made the
<hi>Athenia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> ſpeake baſely of S.
<note n="k" place="margin">Act. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Paul,</hi> and of his doctrine, but only their ignorance? When the Apoſtles ſpake,
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>,
<note n="l" place="margin">Act. 2. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>the wonderfull things of God,</hi> igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance made their hearers floute them for it. The myſteries of Gods word are not like juggling tricks, which being oft ſeene and diſcovered, become contemptible: but ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther like the Sun, every day ſeene, and yet deſired.
<note n="m" place="margin">Aug. epiſt.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Such is the depth of holy Scripture,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Auguſtine, that if I did ſtudie nothing but it all the dayes of my life, yet I may ſtill learne more out of it.</hi> How then can the knowledge of thoſe things cauſe contempt, of which the ripeſt underſtanding can never know enough? And if thoſe things were not to bee taught to the people, which in fact thorough their owne fooliſhneſſe they doe ſometimes contemne; th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n ſurely the Apoſtles would never have written ſuch myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, as are contained in Scripture; neither would they have preached Chriſt crucified both to the <hi>Iewes,</hi> and to the Gentiles,
<note n="n" place="margin">1. Cor. 1. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>To the lewes a ſtumbling blocke, and to the Gr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ians fooliſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nes.</hi> And as theſe poſitions are falſe, ſo their practiſe is contrary to their owne grounds. For if thoſe great myſteries are not opened in the Scriptures, <hi>which
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> read to the whole world;</hi> but are locked up under un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, and onely the things of leſſe dignity are opened in the Scriptures; why then are the common people debarred from reading the Scriptures, &amp; not from unwritten Traditions? Why doe you teach theſe great myſteries of unwritten Traditions unto them, ſeeing they may be ſooner brought into contempt by hearing then by reading? The reaſon is, becauſe all cannot read, but all have eares to heare. Yea what authority have you to write thoſe things which the Apoſtles thought not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>it to be written?
<note n="o" place="margin">Dionyſ. Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licarn. l. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Thoſe things,</hi> ſaith <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>nyſiu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, which all may n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſee, I thinke all
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>uld not heare them, neither ought they to bee written.</hi>
                  <pb n="146" facs="tcp:1038:81"/> Wherefore (that hereafter your practice may not be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to your poſitions) take away your <hi>Miſſals, Rationals, Rituals, Pontificals, Breviaries, Legends,</hi> and the like, from the eyes of the common people; ſeeing in theſe are the greateſt myſteries, which by too much familiaritie may be contemned<hi>:</hi> &amp; allow the Scriptures unto the common people, ſeeing the Apoſtles would not open theſe myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries in the Scriptures which are to be read unto the whole world, leſt they ſhould be contemned.</p>
               <p>To ſhift his necke out of the coller, that hee may not bee couppled with thoſe Heretickes, he uſeth this as an other ſhift.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Muſt we ſhake hands. with Heretickes forſooth, if wee</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 155.</note> 
                  <hi>doe but once touch the ſame texts which they have produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>He learned his manners, <hi>forſooth;</hi> but he hath loſt his w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s. Here is a witleſſe demaund; wee know the Devill uſed
<note n="*" place="margin">Mat. 4. 6.</note> Scripture, and yet we lawfully uſe the ſame text. He ſaid to our Saviour,
<note n="p" place="margin">Mat. 8. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>What have I to doe with thee?</hi> And yet our Saviour uſed the ſame wordes to his mother.

<note n="q" place="margin">Ioh. 2. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>What have
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to doe with th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>?</hi> Heretickes will
<hi>range</hi> th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rough the Scripture, and ſo muſt we: but we ſay, you may well ſhake hands with thoſe Heretickes, when you make uſe of the ſame texts for the ſame purpoſe for which they were condemned. The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> denyeth the fact <hi>[Thoſe He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes did reject ſuch Traditions a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the Catholicke Church did then maintaine. And they brought in ſuch Traditions as they of themſelves found out, teaching againſt the nature of Chriſt, and the like.]</hi> In this likewiſe you may be parallel'd with thoſe Heretickes, for re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ecting ſuch written Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions as the Catholick Church did then maintaine, as the giving of the Cup, the reading of the Scripture, the perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the Scripture, and the like. And alſo for <hi>bringing</hi> in unwritten Traditions of your owne invention, which from the beginning were not, and yet are fathered on the Apoſtles by you. And though in the particular Hareſies de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:1038:81"/> by thoſe Hereticks you may differ from them, yet in the general tenent, you may well ſhake hands together, as long as with thoſe Hereticks you defend, <hi>The dignity of many myſteries to be ſuch, that it is unmeet they ſhould be ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in the Scriptures;</hi> And that the Apoſtles had a more ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret kind of doctrine, which they would not lay down in their writings, but delivered it by word of mouth unto perfect men; that ſo under the colour and pretence of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions you may ſay what you will, as againſt the nature of Chriſts body, that it may be in
10000. places at once, and yet this pillar of Popery ſhall uphold it, what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever it be that you teach.</p>
               <p>The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> having entred his name <hi>in Catalogo H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corum,</hi> he taketh much paines to little purpoſe, to find out our name therein. <hi>[What can you ſay for your ſelfe, when you</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 164.</note> 
                  <hi>alledge not onely the ſame Text which ancient Heretickes al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledged, but alſo directly in the ſame ſenſe? When S. Auguſtine urged Maximinus the Arian with unwritten Traditions, hee received this Anſwer from him,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Aug. l. 1. cont. Max.</note> 
                  <hi>Theſe ſayings which are not in Scripture, may not be received of us, ſeeing our Lord war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning us, doth ſay; Without cauſe doe they worſhip me, t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ching for Doctrines the commandements of men<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd is not this ſelfe-ſame text the firſt which you in like manner produce againſt un<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ritten Traditions?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> did not urge <hi>Maximinus</hi> with un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions; they diſputed of unwritten <hi>ſayings,</hi> not of unwritten, but of a written <hi>doctrine,</hi> &amp; by unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten
<hi>ſayings</hi> he urged him. Wherefore <hi>we ſay for our ſelves,</hi> it is a <hi>directlye,</hi> for <hi>directly in the ſame ſenſe wee alledge it</hi> not. We alledge it againſt unwritten <hi>Doctrines,</hi> not againſt unwritten <hi>ſayings,</hi> as that <hi>Arian</hi> did: and we receive un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written ſayings which are not in Scripture, although wee refuſe to receive unwritten Doctrines. This is a verball ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument taken
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>verbis ad res.</hi> How can it be in the <hi>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> ſenſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> and againſt the <hi>ſame truth,</hi> when we receiu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> both the <hi>ſaying,</hi> and the
<hi>Doctrine</hi> rejected by that <hi>Arian.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="148" facs="tcp:1038:82"/> 
                  <hi>[Irenaus and Tertullian doe openly make it knowne, that the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>alentinians, Gnoſticks, and Mareionits condemned un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 156</note> 
                  <hi>Traditions. Hilarie, Epiphanius, and Auguſtine doe teſtifie the ſame of the Arians. S. Baſil of the Eunomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans. The Donatiſts pleaded onely for Scripture, denying the authority of the Church, and of Traditions: and yet S. Auguſtine ſtill purſued them with unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="7">7. In all this the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> harpeth upon three ſtrings.
<list>
                     <item>1. That the <hi>Hereticks did plead onely for Scripture.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>2. That <hi>they rejected unwritten Traditions.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>3. That the Fathers purſued them by unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>To the firſt I anſwer; ſuppoſe it were ſo, that
<hi>the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes did plead onely for Scripture,</hi> are they therefore He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes that doe the ſame? What then ſhall we ſay of the Fathers, who were as earneſt to try all controverſies by the Scripture, as the Heretickes were? This maketh men Hereticks, ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Non quod Scripturas non contemnunt, ſed quod eas non intelligunt Aug. Epiſt. 222.</note> 
                  <hi>Not becauſe they fly to the Scriptures, but becauſe they underſtand them not.</hi> The Fathers did not condemne the Hereticks for appealing unto Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture, but (as we ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> ſhewed out of
<hi>Irenaeus &amp; Tertullian)</hi> for ſpeaking diſgracefully of it; that
<hi>truth could not bee knowne out of Scripture by them that were ignorant of Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, becauſe all things were not delivered in Scripture. Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>et</hi> ſetteth forth the practice of the Heretickes in this manner,
<note n="ſ" place="margin">S. vides ni pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titisè Scripturis demonſtratio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus ſtultitiam ſuam conſtrin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginum Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rae recuſant &amp; ſcopum, &amp; u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum. Si quando vero putart nudum aliquod effatum à ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuinâ reci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum Orationis ſene ad ſuum propoſitum, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>commodant
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uis confirman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dis. Theodor in opuſc. cont va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nas haereſ.</note> 
                  <hi>Whenſoever they ſaw that their folly was diſcovered by demonſtration taken out of the Scriptures, then they denyed the ſcope and the uſe of Scripture. And if at any time they thought, that there was any bare ſaying, which being ſevered from the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> meaning, might ſerv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> for their turne, that they made uſe of to confirme their opinions.</hi> Yet whenſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever they appealed unto Scripture, the Fathers accepted of the challenge; and
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ought with them at thoſe weapons.
<note n="l" place="margin">Lapidando<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> eſſe Haereticos Scripturarum argume<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tis. Athan. Orat. co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t. Ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an.</note> They accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted the Scriptures to be the <hi>touchſtone</hi> of truth, <hi>Heretickes are t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ſtoned with the arguments of Scripture.</hi>
                  <pb n="149" facs="tcp:1038:82"/> ſaith <hi>Athanaſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Sicut ſal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>at<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rbo doctrinae ſuae ſilentium impoſuit Sad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is: ſic
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eient Chriſti imitatores ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mplis S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rit tu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarum, quibus oportet ſecun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum ſanam doctrinam o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mnem vo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>em abm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>eſ ere h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>raonis Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gen. tract. 23. in Mat.</note> 
                  <hi>As our Saviour by the word of his Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine put the Sadduces to ſilence: ſo muſt we by the examples of Scripture, if we will be the f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>llowers of Chriſt, by the which, according unto ſound Doctrine wee ought to ſtop the mouth of every proud Phara<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h,</hi> ſaith <hi>Origen. S. Auguſtine</hi> did not reject the appeale of the
<hi>Donatiſts</hi> unto Scripture, as if it were <hi>cora<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> non Iudice;</hi> but commendeth it as the beſt way: as appeareth by his Anſwer unto
<note n="x" place="margin">Aug. l. 5. con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Donat. c. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Cyprians</hi> appeale in the ſame point unto the ſame Iudge, and by his ſeverall Anſwers to the <hi>Donatiſts</hi> themſelves;
<note n="y" place="margin">Sunt libri do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minici, quorum authoritatiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tri<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> conſenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus; ibi quae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>anius eccleſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am, ibi diſcuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s cauſam noſtram <hi>Id<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> de unitat.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>c<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſ. cap. 3.</note>
                  <hi>There are the bookes of the Lord, unto whoſe authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie wee both ſubmit; in them let u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſeeke for the Church, by them let us examine our cauſe,</hi> And againe in his ſixth Chapter, <hi>Reade this out of the Law, out of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, out of the Pſalmes, cut of the Gospels, and Epiſtles, reade it, and wee will believe it.</hi> The hope of prolong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the controverſies, of tiring the
<hi>Orthodoxe,</hi> this mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved the Heretickes to appeale to the Scriptures, that ſo the ſentence might not finally paſſe againſt them; as if the
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> being queſtioned before an inferiour Iudge for his
<hi>Religion,</hi> ſhould appe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>le unto his <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jeſtie</hi> to gaine time thereby. And as wee ſee ſome men that love trouble, appealing from Court to Court to vexe their Adverſaries, though their cauſe bee ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver ſo bad. S. <hi>Paul</hi>
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Act.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> appealed unto
<hi>Caeſar,</hi> ſo did his enemies; was <hi>Caeſar</hi> therefore no ſufficient Iudge? In like manner as the Fathers appealed unto Scripture, ſo did the <hi>Heretickes;</hi> Is therefore this practice evill? Or is the Scripture therefore no ſufficient Iudge? The more doe appeale unto it, the more witneſſes there are of the ſufficiency of it. <hi>Origen</hi> giveth this reaſon, why the Tempter uſed Scripture,
<note n="a" place="margin">Origen.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 3. in Luc.</note>
                  <hi>Becauſe if hee had ſpoken without booke, his words could have had no authoritie.</hi> You may aſwell ſay, that we learned this doctrine from the
<hi>Devill,</hi> as from Heretickes. It is a truth which the <hi>Fathers</hi> have taught, which the <hi>Heretickes</hi> acknowledged,
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:1038:83"/> and the <hi>Devil</hi> believeth it, and he is worſe then an Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tick, then the Devil, that will deny it.</p>
               <p>To the ſecond I anſwer: As all Heretickes rejected not Traditions, ſo all that reject Traditions, are not Hereticks. Traditions are either written or unwritten; they rejected ſome written Traditions, and thoſe were points of faith, elſe they could not be Heretickes: but <hi>all poinis of faith ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary for all to know</hi> (as the
<note n="*" place="margin">pag.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath confeſſed)
<hi>are expreſſed in the Scripture.</hi> He nameth the <hi>Valentinians, Guo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticks,</hi> and <hi>Marcionites;</hi> and theſe taught againſt the
<hi>nature of Chriſt,</hi> and againſt the <hi>reſurrection,</hi> and
<hi>the like,</hi> as he con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth. Againe the <hi>Arians,</hi> and the
<hi>Ennomians,</hi> and they taught againſt the <hi>Deitie</hi> of
<hi>Chriſt,</hi> and of the <hi>holy Ghoſt.</hi> And for the
<hi>Donatiſts</hi> they taught againſt the <hi>uniti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> All theſe we have proved to bee written Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons rejected by theſe Hereticks. As for unwritre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, doctrines not taught in Scripture, but delivered by word of mouth, they rejected them not; they laide the foundation, and upon their foundation you have built this pillar of your Religion, this towre and fort of your ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. This is not onely diſcovered by
<hi>Irenae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> and
<hi>Tertul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian,</hi> but likewiſe I may adde S. <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> who declareth this to be the practice of all Heretickes;
<note n="b" place="margin">Aug. tract. 97. in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>All of the moſt fooliſh Heretickes uſe to colour their bold fictions with this ſaying, I have yet many things to ſay unto you.</hi> And this very text the <hi>Ieſuite</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">pag. 119.</note> likewiſe uſeth to the ſame purpoſe to colour this bolde fiction of unwritten Traditions there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with. Thus the Heretickes, yea <hi>omnes inſipientiſſimi Haere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i,</hi> if you will believe S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> agreed in urgeing un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions. And yet the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> ſaith, they agreed in rejecting unwritten Traditions.</p>
               <p>To the third, <hi>[That the Fathers purſued thoſe Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes by unwritten Traditions.]</hi> I anſwere. If a man bee to diſpute againſt an Heathen, it is in va<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e to preſſe him by the authority of Scripture, which he denyeth. Many of the Fathers diſputed againſt Heretickes that did <hi>ſapere</hi>
                  <pb n="151" facs="tcp:1038:83"/> 
                  <hi>cum Ethnicis,</hi> as
<hi>Tertullian</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Tertul. de re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrect cain,</note> affirmeth, and would <hi>not bee trye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> by the Scriptures:</hi> but reje<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ted them as <hi>counterfeit,</hi> as <hi>imp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rfect,</hi> and lyable to
<hi>various interpretations,</hi> as <hi>Ire<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>us</hi> h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th recorded their actions; to d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pute againſt ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ch by the Scriptures, would be but labour loſt.
<hi>Cyrill</hi> teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th us how to deale with ſuch,
<note n="d" place="margin">Contra co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> qui
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ta non admittun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ato a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> is non ſcriptis, ex ſolis ratiocina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tionibus &amp; de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrationi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus. Cyril H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roſol. catech<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Fight againſt ſuch as deny the Scriptures by unwritten weapons, onely by ſtrong reaſons, and demonſtrations.</hi> Thus <hi>Cyrill</hi> in the ſame place, prooveth the Reſurrection of the Body by the <hi>renewing of the Moone:</hi> as S. <hi>Paul</hi> proveth it by
<note n="e" place="margin">1. Cor. 15.</note> the ſpringing of the Corne. The ſame Apoſtle maketh uſe of Heathen Poets, as of
<hi>Epim<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nides,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Tit. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Arati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> and
<note n="*" place="margin">Act. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Menander.</hi> And ſo the Fathers made uſe of all kinde of learning, by unwritten arguments, they proved written Do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>trines againſt ſuch as denyed the written word. And when the Heretickes appealed from Scripture to unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions, they pur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ued them by the true Tradition of the Church, which was &amp; is the ſame with that which
<note place="margin">* 1. Cor. 15.</note> is contained in the Scripture. This is nothing for unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Doctrin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s; it onely concerneth <hi>modum probandi,</hi> not <hi>rem probat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.</hi> The thing proved may be written, although the <hi>m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dium,</hi> or
<hi>argumentum</hi> whereby it is proved, be not written.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[What enemies thoſe famous Hereticks Neſtorius, Euty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hes,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>&amp; Dioſchorus were unto unwritten Traditions, is d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered by Baſil Biſhop of Anc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ra. S. Bernard telleth us the ſame
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>le of certuine Hereticks of his time called Apoſtolicks: who were followed herein by Wickleſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, as Thomas Waldenſis doth recount, &amp; by the Huſſites, as Cocklaus beareth witnes: &amp; from theſe Bellarmine ſaith truly, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oteſtants did re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive their opinion. And this is your Pedegree.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>x. We receive not our opinion from man, but finde our doctrine delivered in the Scriptures, &amp; from time to time confirmed by the preaching &amp; writings of the Fathers. As for <hi>Baſil</hi> Biſhop of
<hi>Ancira,</hi> he was an idolater, and one of that ſecond conventicle at
<hi>Nice,</hi> wherein by unwritten
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:1038:84"/> Traditions, idolatry was eſtabliſhed: ſo that his teſtimony is little worth. Thoſe famous Heretickes
<hi>Noſtorius, Enty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches,</hi> &amp; <hi>Dioſchorus,</hi> were not condemned for denying un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, but for oppoſing written Doctrines. Although <hi>Bernard</hi> lived in a declining age, yet he defend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth no unwritten Traditions againſt the Apoſtolicks; but being urged by them, <hi>to ſhew where in the Goſpell this is written.</hi> He accepteth of their Appeale to the Goſpell, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuteth them in their appeale, and examineth the cauſe by the Scripture.
<note n="f" place="margin">Be<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ard.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>erm. 65. in Ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ic.</note> 
                  <hi>Evangelium appellaſts? Ad Evangelium ibis. Haſt th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> appealed unto the Gospell? To the Gospell thou ſhalt goe. Wickliffe</hi> defendeth no hereticall Doctrine, but the doctrine of the Primitive Church, as <hi>Thomas Waldenſis</hi> relateth it,
<note n="g" place="margin">Quod nulli quidquam in materi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fidei debent defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e, niſi ad hoc habent autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatem Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pturae Tho. Wald. l. 2. Doct.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>id. an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiq. c. 19</note>
                  <hi>That none ought to determine any thing in a point of faith, without the authoritie of Scripture.</hi> If this make <hi>Wickliffe</hi> an Hereticke, what then will you ſay of <hi>Thomas Waldenſis</hi> himſelfe, who ſaith as much, if not more againſt the authority of the Roman Church?
<note n="h" place="margin">Idem ibid.</note> 
                  <hi>In the doubts of faith we muſt inquire what the Apoſtles taught.</hi> And if any ſhall aske, who ſhall declare what the Apoſtles taught? He anſwereth, <hi>Not the African Church, as Donatus ſaid: Not the Roman Church,</hi> (as the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> will ſay) <hi>but the univerſall Church; not as gathered in a generall Synode, (which
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ft hath erred) but the Catholicke Church of Chriſt diſperſed over the world.</hi> Where then was the <hi>Popes Cathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drall voyce?</hi> This Doctrin was not then hatcht, that what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever power is <hi>extenſivè</hi> in the whole
<hi>Church,</hi> the ſame is <hi>intenſivè</hi> in the Pope. And that it muſt be a thing ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken <hi>pro Conceſſo,</hi> that <hi>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> determining doubts of faith, the Pope cannot erre. Huſs</hi> oppoſed the errors of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> and therefore it is no new thing to heare his e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nemies ſpeake evill of him, and of his adherents. Final<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> concludeth with a rotten lye, that <hi>our pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>degree</hi> is from thoſe rotten Heretickes. It is a
<hi>Brute</hi> rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by a <hi>Brute,</hi> as true as the tale of the
<hi>Britanes</hi> from <hi>Brute.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <pb n="153" facs="tcp:1038:84"/> 
                  <hi>S.</hi> Chryſoſtome <hi>in like manner giveth this for a marke of</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>Antichriſt, and of all ſpirituall theeves: that they come not in by the doore of the Scriptures.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Chryſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> in Ioh. 10<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note>
                  <hi>For the Scripture (ſaith hee) like unto a ſure doore, doth barre an entrance unto He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes, ſafeguarding us in all things that we will, and not ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring us to be deceived. Whereupon hee concludeth, That who ſo uſeth not the Scriptures, but commeth in otherwiſe, that is, betaketh himſelfe to an other, and an unlawfull way, hee is a th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>efe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To this the <hi>Ieſuit</hi> retnrneth no anſwer, he durſt not touch it; it diſcovereth him to be a <hi>ſpirituall theefe,</hi> and a
<hi>miniſter of Antichriſt;</hi> and that things unwritten are <hi>an other way,</hi> and therefore <hi>an unlawfull way.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>How this myſtery of iniquitie wrought when Antichriſt</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>came unto his full growth, was well obſerved by the author of the booke</hi> de unitate Eccleſiae <hi>(thought by ſome to be</hi> Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tram <hi>Biſhop of Na<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mburg) who speaking of the Monkes that for the upholding of Pope</hi> Hildebrands <hi>faction, brought in Schiſmes, and hereſies into the Church, noteth this ſpecially of them;</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">lib de unitat: Eccleſ:</note> 
                  <hi>that deſpiſing the Tradition of God, they deſired other doctrines, and brought in maiſteries of hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane inſtitution.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Waltram his invective againſt Pope Hildebrand is to no</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 157</note> 
                  <hi>purpoſe at all, it was written above a thouſand yeares after the beginning of the Church, and it is but the calumnie of Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maticks againſt a man, whoſe ſanctiti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and miraculous life is commended by many</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Anton S. 21. Lamb Scha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h. Onuphrius &amp;c</note>
                  <hi>writers.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. Is it to no purpoſe becauſe it was written above a thouſand yeares after Chriſt? Can the writers of the 1. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. or 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. age declare what was done in the 6. 7. or 8. age? To what purpoſe doe you alleadge writers not ſo auncient, as
<hi>Bernard, Thomas Waldenſis;</hi> and ſome but of yeſterdayes birth, as
<hi>Cochlaus,</hi> and <hi>Bellarmine?</hi> Neither can it be an invective, or calumny of Schiſmaticks, ſeeing it is backed with the teſtimonies of S.
<hi>Benedict,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Benedict. in Regulae<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note>
                  <hi>That the Abb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t ought to teach nothing which is without the precept of the Lord.</hi>
                  <pb n="154" facs="tcp:1038:85"/> Of S. <hi>Authonie,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Athanaſ in vita
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>on</note> 
                  <hi>The Scriptures are ſuffi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>nt for doctrine.</hi> And of S. <hi>Ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>il,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Baſil. in Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gul. brevior.</note>
                  <hi>It is fit, that every one ſhould learne out of the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture that which is for his uſe; both for his full ſettlement in Godlin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſe, and that he may not be accuſtomed unto human<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Traditions.</hi> Were theſe men likewiſe Schi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>matickes? If not, why doe you make no anſwer at al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> unto their teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies? You onely <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ell us, that <hi>Hildebrand was a man of ſanctity, and of a mi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>culous life.</hi> And to prove t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s you al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadge the favourers of his faction, and the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="4 letters">
                     <desc>••••</desc>
                  </gap>ers of the papall dignitie: yet ſuch was the open impiety of this <hi>Hildebrand,</hi> or <hi>brand of h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll,</hi> (who ſet the whole world on fire) that thoſe authors (cited by you) have publiſhed it to the world. <hi>Antoninus</hi> re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ateth his confeſſion of his ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full life on his death-bed,
<note n="i" place="margin">V<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lde pe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cavi in Paſtoralicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ra, &amp; ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>adente D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>abolo con<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tra <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>manum genn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> iram &amp; od<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n concita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tari <hi>Anton</hi> ibid</note> 
                  <hi>I have ſinn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d exceedingly in my Paſtorall care, and the Devill perſwading me I have kindled anger and hatred againſt mankind<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Lambertus</hi> confeſſeth, that
<note n="k" place="margin">Lambert. ſchaph. in hiſt: an 107<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> the <hi>Clergy called him an Her<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>icke.</hi> And that the world ſpake fouly of
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>im about his dealing with
<hi>Math<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dis,</hi> who left her huſband, and proſtrated her ſelfe ſo unto him,
<note n="*" place="margin">Idem in hiſt: an
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>077.</note> 
                  <hi>Quòd die ac no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>te impudenter Papa in ejus <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oluture<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur amplexibus. Onu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hrius</hi> relateth that which all men know,
<note n="l" place="margin">Onuph in vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta Gr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gor
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>He was the firſt Pope that ever excommunicated the Emperour, tooke away his Crowne, and gave it to another.</hi> If any man deſire to hear<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>anctity and miraculous li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> of this <hi>Hild<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>brand</hi> (or <hi>Gregory</hi> the 7<hi rend="sup">th</hi>) <hi>commended by many writers,</hi> let him read the 5<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Chapter of that
<note n="*" place="margin">De Chriſt. Eccleſ. ſucceſſ: &amp; ſtaru pag 104.</note> unanſwerable worke long ſin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> publiſhed by the moſt learned <hi>Primate.</hi> In the <hi>R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>man</hi> fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ion t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ings are thus decreed; All
<hi>Ieſuites</hi> ſhalbe in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hrald to their <hi>Generall:</hi> all <hi>Generalls</hi> to the
<hi>Pope:</hi> this <hi>Pope</hi> hath decreed it,
<note n="m" place="margin">Con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Binij<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 3. part.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>The Pope may abſolve ſubjects from their
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>idelity unto heretical. Kings.</hi> By the judgment of the <hi>Pope.</hi> our gracious Lord and King (whom the Lord long preſerve from ſuch d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſloyall Loyoliſts) is of the he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reticall Religion. Let the world judge, if ſuch a man, as defendeth the <hi>ſanc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ity</hi> of this Pope (who depoſed the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perour, and gave away his Crowne to another) be fit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> to
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:1038:85"/> live within his Majeſties Kingdomes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Marke here the difference betwixt the Monkes of S. Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſil,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>and Pope Hildebrands br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eding. The Novices of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> former were t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ay<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed in the Scriptures, to the end they might not bee accuſtomed unto humane Traditions: thoſe of the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>atter were kept back<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> from the ſtudy of the Scriptures, that they might be accuſtomed unto humane Traditions. For this, by the foreſaid author, is expreſſely noted of thoſe Hildebrandine Monkes, that they</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">lib. de vnitaſ. Eccleſ.</note>
                  <hi>permitted not yong men in their Monaſteries to ſtudy this ſaving knowledge: to the end that their rude wit might be
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ouriſhed with the huſk<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s of Divels, which are the cuſtomes of humane Traditions, that b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ing accuſtomed to ſuch filth, they might not taſte how ſwe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>te the Lord was.</hi> And thus <hi>in the times following, from Monkes to Friars, and from them to ſecular Preiſts and Prelates, as it were by Traditi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n from hand to hand, the like ungo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly policie was continued, of keeping the common people from the knowledge of the Scriptures, as for other reaſons, ſo likewiſe that by this meanes they might bee drawne to humane Traditions. which was not on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly obſerved by</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Eraſm. in e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nar. in 1. Pſal.</note> 
                  <hi>Eraſm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, before ever Luther ſtirred againſt the Pope: but openly in a manner conf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſed afterwards by a bitter adverſary of his.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To all this the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> likewiſe replyeth nothing.</p>
               <p>Petrus Sutor, <hi>a Car<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>huſi in Monk<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, who, among other in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conveniences</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Anſwer.</note> 
                  <hi>for which hee would have the people debarred from reading the Scripture, alleadgeth this alſo for one.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tor de tra. Bibl c. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as many things are openly taught to be obſerved, which are not expreſſely to be had in the Scriptures: will not the ſimple people obſerving theſe things, quickely
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>urmure, and complaine that ſo great burdens ſhould be impoſed upon them, whereby the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty of the Goſpell is ſo greatly impa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>red? Will they not alſo be drawen away from the obſervation of the o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dinances of the Church, when they ſhall obſerve that they are not cont<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ined in the law of Chriſt?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus <hi>Sutor</hi> hath cut out the doctrine of the Church of
<hi>Rom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> after the new faſhion, and ſtitched together the <hi>pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe,</hi>
                  <pb n="156" facs="tcp:1038:86"/> in debarring the common people from reading of the Scriptures, with the <hi>reaſon</hi> of it, leaſt they ſhould ſee that <hi>the Traditions of the Church
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> not in the law of Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Neither <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> this obſervation of Sut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r be diſliked.]</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 157.</note>
               </p>
               <p n="10">10. How doe you like this, that <hi>many things are taught to be obſerved, which are not expreſſely to be had in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures?</hi> And againe that <hi>by reading of the Scriptures, the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon people will ſee, that the Traditions of the Church are not contained in the law of Chriſt?</hi> How unlike is this to your uſuall anſwere, <hi>That the Scripture expreſſely commandeth, and commendeth the uſe of Traditions?</hi> And that they are <hi>not out of the Scriptures, not paſſed in ſilence; but virtually contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in them, in that the Scriptures ſend us to the Church, and the Church unto unwritten Traditions.</hi> Thus <hi>Sutor</hi> the <hi>Monke,</hi> and this
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> differ in their opinions: the Monke thinketh, the
<hi>Traditions,</hi> or <hi>ordinances</hi> of the Church are <hi>not in Scripture;</hi> the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> anſwereth, that they are. And if they be, why then doe you not ſuffer the common people to read the Scriptures? The
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> anſwereth, <hi>becauſe of the great my<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>eries contained in the Scripture;</hi> and becauſe <hi>of the great inconveniences which come thereby.</hi> But <hi>Sut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r</hi> would have the common people debarred from reading, not for feare of ſeeing too much; but for feare of ſeeing too little: not becauſe
<hi>of the great myſteries contained in the Scriptures;</hi> but becauſe
<hi>the ordinances and Traditions of the Church cannot be ſeene in them.</hi> And this is the <hi>myſterie of unquity,</hi> that it is the uſuall and conſtant doctrine of the Fathers, (as the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 155.</note> taught us) <hi>That the Apoſtles did preſerve the dignity of the myſteries, by keeping them hid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den and in ſilence; and therefore they are not opened in the Scriptures, which are read to the whole world.</hi> And that <hi>all the auncient holy Doctours have taught,</hi> (as here the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> telleth us) <hi>that there is ſuch profound knowledge, and ſuch deep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and unſearchable myſteries are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aid downe in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hat the people of the would ought to be debarred from</hi>
                  <pb n="157" facs="tcp:1038:86"/> 
                  <hi>reading, judging, and interpreting of them.</hi> We allow the <hi>rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding</hi> of them to the common people; but the
<hi>judging</hi> &amp; <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreting</hi> of them, we ſay, inſtrumentally &amp; ſubordinately under God doth belong unto the Paſtors of the Church. And in this we follow the practiſe of the primitive Church in which <hi>reading</hi> was allowed, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, unto Children &amp; litle ones; but <hi>judging</hi> &amp; <hi>interpreting</hi> unto thoſe that had <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>wiſedome to diſcerne.</hi> As
<hi>Euſebius</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Euſeb de pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>par evang. l. 12.</note> recordeth it. To prove this <hi>(that the ſcriptures are not to be r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ad by all, becauſe they containe ſuch great myſteries as are not meet for all to read) Clement</hi> of
<hi>Alexandria</hi> is the only Author alleadged by the <hi>Ieſuit:</hi> but what, doth <hi>Clement</hi> play on both ſides too? ſo the
<hi>Ieſuit</hi> would have him doe; for
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 155.</note> even now he alleadged him to prove this, <hi>That many myſteries are not opened in the ſcriptures which are read to the whole world, leſt the knowledge of them ſhould become contemptible unto the common people by too much familiarity.</hi> And now he alleadgeth him to prove this, <hi>That there is profound knowledge, and ſuch unfear chable myſteries are laid downe in Scripture, that the Scripture muſt not be read of all, becauſe all are not capable of that profound knowledge.</hi> Are not theſe contradictions? <hi>myſteries are ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned</hi> in the Scriptures; <hi>myſteries are not opened</hi> in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures. The Scriptures <hi>are read</hi> to the whole world; the Scriptures <hi>are not read</hi> to the whole world. The common people <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> knowen myſteries;</hi> The common people <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not capable of the knowledge</hi> of thoſe myſteries. If the <hi>Ieſuit,</hi> to avoyd theſe contradictions, (which without all contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> are moſt falſe) ſhall anſwer; that he ſpeakes not of all, but only of ſome
<hi>mysteries.</hi> I would willingly learne, why ſome myſteries ſhould be fit to be written, and ſome not? Why ſome may be read, &amp; ſome not? why ſome ſhould be contemned thorough too much knowledge, &amp; ſome ſo un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſearchable that they ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be known? All that <hi>Clement</hi> ſaith is to this effect; that the Paſtors of Gods people ought to be carefull how they diſpenſe <hi>the myſteries of Gods word,</hi> of which ſome are as deep as a pit, in which a man may drown
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:1038:87"/> and ſome are ſhallow, of which the thirſty may drinke. <hi>Shut therefore t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e fount<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ine,</hi> ſaith <hi>Clement, and cover the pit from ſuch a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are not capable of profound knowl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dge.</hi> What doth he meane by this; take away the Scriptures from the common people? No<hi>:</hi> how then ſhall the thirſty drinke? And what ſhall become of thoſe things in Scripture, which are ſo ſhallow that every one may wade in them? Take it then likewiſe away from many Preiſts, who are not the wiſeſt alwayes in the Pariſh; and no more capable of thoſe deepe and profound things then many of the common people<hi>:</hi> but <hi>cover the pit.</hi> That is, let the Paſtor teach according to the capacity of his hearers; giving
<note n="o" place="margin">Heb:
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>milke unto babes, and ſtrong meate unto them of age.</hi> So that in this
<hi>Clement</hi> ſpeaketh not of <hi>reading</hi> the Scriptures, but of
<hi>Preaching</hi> out of them by the teachers of Gods people. This is the practiſe of our Church; we give meat to every one, and ſuch meate as is meete, to every one his portion in due ſeaſon: and yet the Ieſuite chargeth us with thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <hi>[N<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w adayes among the Proteſtants, all ſorts of meats
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 15<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>propounded unto the people, and it is lawfull for every weake ſtomacke to glut it ſel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> with the ſtrongeſt meats and myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, which S. Paul judged fit to be spoken of</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Cor. 2. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>among the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect onely.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If we ſometimes doe <hi>glut</hi> our hearers with too much meat, yet our fault is not ſo great as theirs, who ſtarve their people for want of meat, who take away the ſincer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> milke of the word, and feede them onely with the d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ffe of their owne inventions, and with the l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>kes of human<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Traditions. With us you may finde Maſters carefull of their ſervants, Parents of their Children, Paſtors of their Novices, catechiſing them to make them fit for ſtronger meate: and before any may come to the Supper of the Lord, (which we account the ſtrongeſt meat of all) it is ordered by our Church, that they firſt eate and d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>geſt, learne and remember<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, that Ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>chiſme publiſhed by au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority. You not onely neglect theſe things, but even
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:1038:87"/> mocke, and ſcoffe at them that doe them: and thoſe you ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit to the grea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eſt myſterie that can bee to the Supper of the Lord, who are ſo f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rre from being able to give an <hi>ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count of their faith,</hi> that they know no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> (I ſpeake it with griefe) the very firſt principles of the word of God. I am glad to heare the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> confeſſe, that with us <hi>are the ſtrongeſt meats and myſteries, which S.</hi> Paul <hi>judged fit to bee spoken of among the perfect onely.</hi> With us are no unwritten doctrines; and therefore unwritten Traditions are not the <hi>ſtrongeſt meats,</hi> but rather ſtrong poyſon; not <hi>myſteries of Godlineſſe,</hi> but rather
<hi>myſteries of iniquity.</hi> And as the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retickes</hi> in former ages, ſo the <hi>Ieſuites</hi> in theſe our dayes erre in citeing this text <hi>(Wee ſpeake wiſedome among them that be perfect)</hi> for unwritten Traditions. In which S. <hi>Paul</hi> onely meaneth this, that the doctrine of Chriſt, which is preached unto all, is not received alike of all<hi>:</hi> when it is ſpoken unto a wicked and a carnall minded man, it is by him accounted as <hi>fooliſhnes:</hi> but when it is ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to a godly and ſpirituall minded man, then it is accounted <hi>wiſedome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> proceedeth on to his ſecond reaſon of debar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing the common people from reading of the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, becauſe of the <hi>great inconveniences which come by al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing the Scriptures unto ſuch. Chriſt</hi> ſaith,
<note n="p" place="margin">Mat. 12. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>Yee erre, not knowing the Scriptures.</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Chryſ.</hi> in prae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>at. in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſt. ad Rom.</note> 
                  <hi>Infinite avils have sprung from hen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e, from ignorance of the Scriptures,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Chryſiſtomes</hi> And againe in a treatiſe written purpoſely of this point, he ſheweth at large, that
<note n="r" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> &amp;c. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> Tom.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. edit. Savil.</note>
                  <hi>The knowledge of the Scriptures is very profit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ble, and freeth us from b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ndage and ignoran<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> And likewiſe, <hi>that all evils did ſpring from this, becauſe the common people did not read the Scriptures.</hi> He expoundeth the words of our Lord, <hi>Search the Scriptures,</hi> in this man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r,
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Idem hom. 14 in Iohn.</note> 
                  <hi>Our Lord exhorted all the Iewes to ſearch the Scriptures.</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">2. Pet. 1. 15<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Yee d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e well,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Peter, that ye take he<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d unto them.</hi> But thus ſaith the ſuppoſed Succeſſor of S.
<hi>Peter,</hi> yee doe ill, to read them, for <hi>innumerable and great inconveniences</hi> come thereby. Thus wee ſee a manifeſt oppoſition betwixt
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:1038:88"/> 
                  <hi>Christ,</hi> and his ſuppoſed
<hi>vicar:</hi> betwixt the practiſe of the <hi>Primitive</hi> Church, and of the now <hi>Roman</hi> Church.</p>
               <p>Let the evils be never ſo great, yet our taking away the Scriptures from the common people can be no more ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified, then your taking away the cuppe; you may aſwell take away meat and drinke from them, becauſe evill com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth ſometimes by them: you may aſwell forbid them the hearing of the word, as the reading of it, ſeeing evill may come by preaching being
<hi>miſunderſtood;</hi> you may aſwell take Chriſt from them, becauſe he is to ſome a rocke of offence, and a ſtone to ſtumble at. If this reaſon be good, then take away the Scriptures from the <hi>Prieſts</hi> likewiſe; yea rather from them, becauſe they may pervert the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the Scriptures, and not onely thereby fall them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves into evill; but likewiſe draw Diſciples after them. And, as
<note n="*" place="margin">Bellarm. de Pontif. Rom. l. 1. c.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <hi>Bellarmine</hi> obſerveth, the Ring-leaders of the people into hereſies, have beene, for the moſt part, Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops or Preiſts. But will you heare the particular <hi>incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nces.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[1. <hi>Doth not the licentious li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> of your people, againſt Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 158.</note> 
                  <hi>Paſtors, and Church, ſhew plainely that which</hi> Sutor <hi>men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioneth?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This is a lye of the <hi>longeſt elevens.</hi> Let the world judge, whether obedience unto <hi>Princes</hi> be better taught and practiſed by us, or by you. A <hi>Princes</hi> Crowne cannot ſit ſure upon his head, if this doctrine be true, The Pope may <hi>depoſe Kings,</hi> and
<hi>diſpoſe of their Kingdomes;</hi> the which is defended by the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi>
                  <note n="x" place="margin">Marian de Rege, &amp; Regis inſtitut.</note> 
                  <hi>Mariana,</hi> and
<note n="y" place="margin">I de abdicat. Hennc. 3 <hi rend="sup">••.</hi> aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cribed to Bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher.</note>
                  <hi>Bucherus.</hi> As for obedience unto <hi>Paſtors,</hi> and the
<hi>Church,</hi> ſetting aſide that blinde obedience, the common proverbe declareth what you are, <hi>The nearer Rome, the worſe Chriſtians.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[2. <hi>The loſſe of ſoules, as</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ee pag 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. of t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e Reply.</note> 
                  <hi>Calvin confeſſeth, that the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vell did gaine more
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oules, by permitting the Scriptures to the vulgar</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ſort, then by k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eping the word from them.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Calvin</hi> ſpeaketh onely of corrupt Tranſlations, as the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> himſelfe confeſſeth in the place cited; what there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:1038:88"/> 
                  <hi>Calvin</hi> ſaith of corrupt Tranſlations, that the <hi>Devill gained ſoules by them;</hi> is rather true of yours, then of ours: for they are more corrupt then ours. The vulgar Latine Tranſlation (upon which you dote ſo much, that you pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre it before the Originall) <hi>hath many corruptions of all ſorts,</hi> as a Biſhop
<note n="z" place="margin">Lindan. de opt gener. in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terp l. 3 c.
1.</note> of yours confeſſeth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Every old wife is able to chop Scripture with the beſt of you all.]</hi> You ſhould rather pitty the ignorance of your owne ſilly women, who are like thoſe women ſpoken of by S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">2. Tim. 3. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>who are never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.</hi> Their ignorance, I ſay, you ſhould rath<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r
<hi>pittie,</hi> then <hi>envie</hi> the knowledge of our women, whoſe glory it may be, and not their ſhame; that they are more skilfull in the Scriptures, then many <hi>Ieſuites,</hi> and are able to diſcover your errors in many points of Divinitie. <hi>Pamphilus</hi> ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved this practice not onely in men, but likewiſe in women; for as <hi>Hierome</hi> reco<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>deth <hi>it,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Scriptur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s quoque ſanct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> non ad legen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum tantum, ſed &amp; ad ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bendum tribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bat promptiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſimè, non
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>olùm vitis, ſed &amp; foe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minis. quas vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſſet lectioni deditas. Hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron in Apol. cont. Ruf.</note> 
                  <hi>He gave moſt freely the holy Scriptures, not onely to read, but to keep them for their owne, not onely unto men, but likewiſe to as many women, as hee ſaw did give themſelves to reading.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the concluſion of this Section, he telleth us a tale of an olde wife.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[They are living yet, (and perhaps your owne ſelfe are not ignorant of it) who can teſtifie that one of your Predeceſſours in that dignitie which you once enjoyed, being challenged for taking a ſecond wife, contrary to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he preſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ript of the Apoſtle, ordaining that a</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1 Tim. 3.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6</note> 
                  <hi>Biſhop ſhould be the huſband but of one wife onely; returned a ſhort anſwer for himſelfe out of the ſame Apoſtle,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">1. Cor. 7. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>that it was better to marry then to burne.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 158.</note> 
                  <hi>Chooſing rather to ſeparate S. Paul from S. Paul, then his ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond wife from himſelfe.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I know the perſon by your deſcription, the firſt letters of his name are <hi>G. M.</hi> His fame liveth after his death un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his glory; and were hee living, h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> would have curried your cockſcombe for this tale. <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, that <hi>Montauns</hi> the Hereticke was the firſt that condemned
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:1038:89"/>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Auguſt. de Haereſ. ad Quod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ultd.</note> 
                  <hi>ſecond marriage</hi> as fornication, &amp; from him our Adverſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries have received the ſame opinion. S. <hi>Paul</hi> condemneth it not, no not in a Biſhop himſelfe:
<note n="d" place="margin">Praecipitur
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t non niſi ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>las
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>no tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re habeant u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xorea Hicron. epiſt. ad Ocean.</note> 
                  <hi>To avoyde the multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicitie of wives, which was common with the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ewes, at the ſame time, it is commanded,</hi> ſaith <hi>S. Hierome, that they ſhall have but one wife at once.</hi> If the Apoſtle allow <hi>one wife</hi> to a Biſhop, why doe you condemne that by your Traditions, which God alloweth? The forbidding of it croſſeth the truth of the Scripture; for the Scripture ſaith,
<note n="e" place="margin">Heb. 13. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Marriage is honorable among all men:</hi> but <hi>whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.</hi> And theſe <hi>Tradition mongers</hi> ſay, marriage is damnable among ſome men, but <hi>whore mongers</hi> and adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terers are not ſo. Doe wee not ſee it among them? that a Prieſt may not hold one benefice with one wife: but hee may keepe two benefices with three concubines. When
<hi>Hildebrand</hi> (an adulterous Pope) reſolved to bring in this
<hi>doctrine of devils,</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">1. Tim. 4. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>in forbidding of marriage,</hi> the Clergy with one conſent cryed out againſt him,
<note n="g" place="margin">Lambert. Schaphnaburg. hiſt. an.
1074.</note> 
                  <hi>He was an Hereticke, he forgat the ſayings of our Lord, All men cannot receive this ſaying. And of his Apoſtle, Hee that cannot abſtaine, let him marry: for it is better to marry then to burne.</hi> That renowned <hi>Prelate</hi> might anſwer the ſame for himſelfe, &amp; yet not ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parate S. <hi>Paul</hi> from S. <hi>Paul.</hi> To conclude this Section, day<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly experience ſheweth it, that as greater
<hi>inconveniences</hi> come by debarring the common people from the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, then by admitting them to reade them: ſo greater evils proceede from debarring Preiſts their wives, then from the allowing of them.
<hi>Platina</hi> ſaw this long ſince, &amp; therefore in the life of
<hi>Pius Secundus,</hi> he ſecondeth this, <hi>Sacerdotibus magnâratione ſublat
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> nuptias, majori reſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ndas. There was great reaſon to take away marriage from Preiſts, but there is greater reaſon to reſtore it unto them a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine.</hi> And ſo we proceede to his next Section the title whereof is this:</p>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="section">
               <pb n="163" facs="tcp:1038:89"/>
               <head>SECT: VIII. <hi>[For what cauſe all Heretickes have beene accuſtomed to reject Apoſtolicall Traditions.]</hi>
               </head>
               <p n="1">
                  <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>Hen I firſt read the title of this <hi>Section,</hi> I ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pected no other ſtuffe, then I finde therein; even a deale of bombaſte to ſtuffe it out. And as the title is a digreſſion, ſo the whole Section conſiſteth of three digreſſions from the Queſtion.</p>
               <p>The 1. is <hi>of the affinity of Hereſie, and Idolatrie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The 2. about the <hi>Interpretation of Scripture.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The 3. is touching the Tranſlation of the word,
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Tradition.</hi> Concerning the 1. he beginneth thus.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The Reader muſt obſerve, that Hereſie is a kinde of Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 15<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for as</hi> S. <hi>Cyprian obſerveth,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>prian. de unit. Eccleſ.</note> 
                  <hi>the enemy of mankinde per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving how by the comming of Chriſt, and by the preaching of his faith, men were drawen from Idolatrie unto the true ſervice of God, he be thought himſelfe how by a new illuſion he might entrap poore ſoules under the very title and profeſſion of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianity. Heereupon, ſaith S. Cyprian, he invented new Hereſies and Schiſmes.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We confeſſe all this, and are able to prove, that with you are theſe things, <hi>Idolatrie, Hereſie,</hi> &amp; onely the <hi>title of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianity,</hi> or a <hi>ſhew of Godlineſſe.</hi> There was never greater I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dolatry among the Heathens, then is at this day defended in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> for which cauſe, namely for her I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dolatry, S.
<hi>Iohn</hi> compareth her unto
<note n="a" place="margin">Revel. 11<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Egypt.</hi> This is deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cended unto her from the ancient <hi>Heathens,</hi> as this Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie of unwritten Doctrines to perfect the rule of faith is deſcended unto her from the ancient
<hi>Heretickes. As for the title of Chriſtianitie,</hi> and the outward
<hi>forme of Godlineſſe,</hi> this is all you have to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>agge of; ye are <hi>wolves in ſheepes skins:</hi> ye have <hi>the hornes of the Lambe, but the voyce of the</hi>
                  <pb n="164" facs="tcp:1038:90"/> 
                  <hi>Dragon;</hi> as S. <hi>Iohn</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Revel. 13. 11:</note> deſcribeth you.
<hi>Ye ſpeake lyes in hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſie,</hi> as if they were truth. And the
<hi>myſterie of iniquity,</hi> that is, the cov<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rt of pietie, is the onely meanes whereby ye
<hi>entrap poore ſoules.</hi> To free themſelves from Idolatry, he giveth a ſtrange deſcription of it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Idolatry, placeing a ſenſeleſſe creature in Gods ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>d, doth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>59</note> 
                  <hi>give religious worſhip thereunto.]</hi> A <hi>ſenſeleſſe</hi> deſcription; and yet as ſenſeleſſe as it is, ſuch Idolatry you are guilty of, in <hi>worſhipping of Idols of ſilver, and gold, and of braſſe &amp;c.</hi> If a man worſhip the Devill, is it not Idolatrie? Yet he is no <hi>ſenſeleſſe creature.</hi> Your Demi god the <hi>Pope</hi> is an hereticall Idoll, to whom that may well be applyed, which you lay to our charge. For he is <hi>ſet up on the altar of your ſoules,</hi> and
<hi>adored as God.</hi> He is <hi>ſo far beſot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with a ſelfe-liking of his owne opinion,</hi> that he <hi>treadeth under-foo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> all other authority, both divine &amp; humane,</hi> as the power of Scripture, of Fathers, and of Councels, which are nothing without him, and he farre above them. And yet becauſe he hath ſome
<hi>apprehenſion of the authoritie of holy Scripture,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd finding it plyable to his humor, he admit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth no other Interpreter thereof but himſelfe.</hi> Hence it com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth that theſe places muſt needes be underſtood of him,
<note n="c" place="margin">Concil. Later, Seſſ. 9.</note>
                  <hi>All Kings ſhall worſhip him,</hi> Pſal. 72. 11. All power is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven unto him in heaven and in earth. Math. 28. 18. This is the hereticall Idoll, whoſe eſſentiall parts are <hi>Hereſie,</hi> and <hi>Idolatry.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. His ſecond digreſſion is about the
<hi>Interpretation of Scripture;</hi> and therein hee puſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eth himſelfe to ſhew, by what meanes it muſt be interpreted; and by what meanes <hi>it muſt not be</hi> interpreted.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[It muſt be Apoſtolicall Tradition, which the ancient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers alwayes have taught to bee the certaine
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ule whereby</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 159</note> 
                  <hi>we muſt finde out the aſſured ſenſe and m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aning of the holy Ghoſt, speaking unto us in the Scripture,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Vincent. Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>in. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>Inquiring often, ſaith Vincentius Li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>inenſis, with great care of very many holy and learned m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n, in what ſort I might by a certaine, and</hi>

                  <pb n="165" facs="tcp:1038:90"/> 
                  <hi>as it were, by a generall and regular way, diſcover the truth of the Catholicke faith, from the falſhood of hereticall perver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie, I received ſtill this anſwere from them all: that if I would finde out the deceit of upriſing Hereſies &amp;c. I muſt for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifie my bele<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e with two things: firſt by the authority of Holy Scripture, next by the Tradition of the Catholicke Church. But ſeeing the Canon of Scripture is perfect, and ſufficient to it ſelfe for all things, what need is there of the authoritie of the Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſticall interpretation to be joyned with it? Becauſe the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is ſo profound, that all men doe not take it in one and the ſame ſenſe. &amp;c.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If you will ſtand to the judgment of <hi>Vincentius,</hi> the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>troverſie is thus determined by him.</p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>That the Canon of Scripture is perfect, and ſufficient to it ſelfe for all things.</hi> Hee beleeved a
<hi>ſelfe-ſufficiency,</hi> or an immediate ſufficiencie, ſo that there needed no unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Traditions.</p>
               <p n="2">2. The Tradition which he alloweth, is that kind of Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition which we allow; the <hi>Eccleſiaſticall interpretation.</hi> Not the interpretation of Hereticks, of the <hi>Pope,</hi> of the Roman Church: but that of the <hi>Catholicke Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. The end of this kinde of Tradition is, that
<hi>Hereſies might be diſcovered and confuted.</hi> not to be a rule of faith, nor to ſupply the defects of Scripture, as if it were an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect rule.</p>
               <p n="4">4. He doth not account it a good meanes to diſcover all Hereſies: but onely <hi>upriſing Hereſies,</hi> (as the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth it.) that is, of new Hereſies, or Hereſies lately ſprung up.
<note n="d" place="margin">Ceterùm di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latatae &amp; inve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teratae h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reſes nequ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>quam hâc vià adgre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diend<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſunt, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> quod proli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xo temporum tractu <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>onga his furand<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritatis patuerit occaſio. Idem de Haer: c 39.</note> 
                  <hi>For far-ſpread and inveterate Hereſies are not to be dealt with all this way;</hi> ſaith <hi>Vince<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tius, becauſe by long continuance of time a long occaſion hath lyen open unto them</hi> (unto the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticks) <hi>to ſteale away the truth, Majorum volumina vitiando, by corrupting the bookes of the ancient.</hi> Such hereſies he would have co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>futed, <hi>ſola Scripturarum authoritate, only by the autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of Scripture.</hi> This <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ereſie of unwritten Traditions is not now newly budded, our Adverſaries have received it
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:1038:91"/> from the ancient Heretickes, and whatſoever the <hi>Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes</hi> did, wee are ſure our Adverſaries have not beene backeward from <hi>corrupting the writings of the ancient;</hi> they have fitted the monuments of antiquity to their o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion, as the Tyrant uſed to fit his gueſts to his bed; wre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting them, cutting them off, and adding to them
<note n="c" place="margin">Adſcripta ſunt Patribus, quae ipſis nunquàm ne per quietem quidèm in mentem vene<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rant. Ludov. Vi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es de cauſ. corrupt. art.</note> 
                  <hi>many things which the Fathers never dreamed of.</hi> Yet we except not againſt this kinde of Tradition, we have tryed &amp; exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined unwritten Traditions by this Tradition of the Church; and notwithſtanding all your corruptions of the writings of the ancient, yet there remaineth enough to
<hi>finde out the deceit</hi> of unwritten Traditions. Let <hi>the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture</hi> have the <hi>firſt place,</hi> (which <hi>Vincentius</hi> aſſigneth unto it) that ſo God (the Father of our faith) may have the firſt audience: &amp; the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> let the Tradition of the Church come up in the <hi>reare,</hi> to back that which the Scripture teacheth.</p>
               <p>But the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> would have all done by the Church, and nothing by the Scripture.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[For our Saviour fore-ſeeing the preſumptuous and raſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 160</note> 
                  <hi>boldneſſe, which ſome would take upon them to interpret the meaning of his written word, hath ordained that his Church ſhould be provided of a ſingular meanes to finde out, and to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare the true meaning thereof, being alwayes end<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed with that ſup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rnaturall gift, which our Saviour imparted unto his Diſciples, when</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Lu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 24. 45.</note> 
                  <hi>he opened their underſtanding, that they might underſtand the Scriptures.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That which our Saviour fore-ſaw, we ſee in you, <hi>A pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuous and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aſh boldneſſe</hi> in interpreting Scripture. Chriſt ſaith of himſelf,
<hi>All power is given unto me in Heaven and on earth.</hi> This is preſumptuouſly applyed to the <hi>Pope.</hi> S. <hi>Ioh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> ſaith, <hi>I ſaw another Angell come from the Eaſt, which had the ſeale of the living God.</hi> This is raſhly &amp; boldly ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed to S. <hi>Francis.</hi> And yet the Church interpreteth both theſe places of Chriſt. The Church hath his <hi>ſupernaturall gift;</hi> but what Church?
<note n="f" place="margin">Tho. Wald. l. 2. doct. fid. entiq. c.
19.</note> 
                  <hi>Not the African Church, as Donatus ſaid: nor the Roman Church:</hi> (as the Ieſuite meaneth.) But
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:1038:91"/> the <hi>Catholick Church of Chriſt disperſed over the world:</hi> As <hi>Thomas Waldenſis</hi> ſaith. And where wilt thou finde, or how wilt thou know, which is this Church? The author of the imperfect Worke on <hi>Matthew,</hi> hom. 49. anſwereth, <hi>The Scripture is the onely way whereby to know which is the true Church of Chriſt.</hi> And againe, <hi>The Lord knowing that in the laſt dayes there would be ſuch a confuſion, commandeth Chriſtians to fly onely vnto the Scriptures.</hi> For if they doe otherwiſe, <hi>They ſhall periſh,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>not knowing which is the true Church; &amp; by that meanes ſhall fall into the abomination of deſolation, which ſhal ſtand in the holy places of the Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>He ſheweth, that the Scripture muſt not be interpreted
<hi>[by privat imagination, privat fancie, or privat ſpirit.]</hi> Can he charge us with this? Interpretation of Scripture is a
<note n="g" place="margin">1. Cor. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>gift of the ſpirit.</hi> He that denyeth this, is an Heretick. The ſame ſpirit that inſpired them, muſt interpret them. This ſpirit (which, like the
<note n="h" place="margin">Ioh. 3. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>winde, bloweth where it liſteth)</hi> may blow on private men. Private men, having this ſpirit, may diſcerne the ſenſe and meaning of the Scriptures, aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>well as the Prieſt: either grant this, or elſe condemne
<note n="i" place="margin">Act 18.</note> 
                  <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pollos, Aquil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> and <hi>Priſcilla,</hi> who are commended in Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture for this: yea condemne the Homilies of
<hi>Le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peror, commended by <hi>Gretzer</hi> in his edition of thoſe Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>milies; or elſe grant this, that private men may diſcerne the ſenſe and meaning of the Scriptures. When private men, through the helpe of Gods
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pirit, doe diſcerne the ſenſe and meaning of the Scriptures, and deliver the ſenſe intended by the Holy Ghoſt; will you call this <hi>pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vat imagination, privat fancie, privat ſpirit?</hi> It is the doctrin of the Devil, &amp; of Antichriſt, which poſſeſſeth our Adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries, &amp; perſwadeth them that their doctrine muſt not be examined, nor their Spirit tryed: but whatſoever Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation their Church (that is the Pope) giveth of any part of Scripture, be the Interpretation never ſo private, never heard of before, never ſo contrary to the expoſition of the Fathers; yet it muſt be believed as ſure <hi>as that S.</hi>
                  <pb n="168" facs="tcp:1038:92"/> 
                  <hi>Iohns Gospell is Scripture.</hi> And neither S. <hi>Iohns</hi> Goſpell, nor any part of Scripture is (by them) accounted true, becauſe it is written: but it is accounted true, becauſe it ſo pleaſeth the <hi>Pope.</hi> What then he alledgeth out of S.
<hi>Auguſtin,</hi> may fitter be a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>plyed unto them, then unto us.
<note n="*" place="margin">Aug Ep. 222.</note> 
                  <hi>They are Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, not becauſe they contemne not the Scriptures</hi> (for ſo S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> is to be read) <hi>but becauſe they underſtand them not aright.</hi> Againe
<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. tract 18. in Ioh.</note> 
                  <hi>Good &amp; holy Scripture is not rightly un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood, &amp; what is wrongfully underſtood, is audaciouſly affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med by them.</hi> And againe,
<note n="*" place="margin">Aug. cont. Fauſtum.</note> 
                  <hi>This doth not pleaſe them, becauſe it is written, but it muſt therefore be true Scripture, becauſe it pleaſeth them.</hi> If S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> were now alive to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ee the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine &amp; practice of the <hi>Roman</hi> Church, he could not more fitly expreſſe it, then he doth in theſe ſayings. His third digreſſion is about the tranſlation of the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Whereſoever the Scripture ſpeaketh againſt certaine Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 161.</note> 
                  <hi>of the Iewes, partly fcivolous, partly repugnant to the Law of God, there all the Engliſh tranſlations follow the Greek exactly, never omitting the word Tradition. For example Mat.</hi> 15. <hi>Contrarywiſe whereſoever the holy Scripture ſpeaketh in commendation of Traditions, there all their Tranſlations agre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> not to follow the Greek. but for Tradition they tranſlate ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, or inſtruction, as</hi>
2. <hi>Theſ.</hi> 2. 15. <hi>&amp;c. &amp; any word elſe ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then Tradition. Inſomuch that Bezatranſlateth it, Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tam</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. Theſſ. 2. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>doctrinam, the doctrine delivered, putting the ſingular number for the plurall; and adding, Doctrine, of his owne.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. This is tranſcribed out of <hi>Gregory Martin, a learned di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine,</hi> as he ſtileth him, who is cenſured by one of his own ſide for <hi>an</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">The treatiſe of renunciat.</note>
                  <hi>ignorant divine.</hi> But all his geeſe are ſwans; &amp; as the proverb is, <hi>Aſinus aſinum ſcabi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> one good turn requires an other; he could doe no leſſe then afford him ſome wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy title, who ſtored him with ſuch a deal of worthy mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. He harpeth much upon <hi>Allour Tranſlations,</hi> and yet I know but only of one Tranſlatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, the Biſhops as they call it, which was publiſhed by authority, untill after the daies of cavilling <hi>Martin.</hi> As that tranſlatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doth juſtifie our do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin, ſo we are able to juſtifie that, &amp; all other our tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:1038:92"/> in this point from the ſlanders of this
<hi>Martin.</hi> We confeſſe <hi>the fact,</hi> in thoſe places cited by
<hi>Martin;</hi> the Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlators have not engliſhed <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>,
<hi>Traditions. D. Fulk</hi> (who hath diſcovered <hi>Martins diſcovery</hi> to be an heap of ſenſeleſſe cavillations) confeſſeth the ſame. This I obſerve to free that learned D<hi rend="sup">r</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">(yet M. Fulk ſaith, it is found there. If he give not us an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, let him give himſelfe the lie.)</note> from this marginal note, in which (ſetting aſide all good manners) the he is given him. He hath anſwered for himſelfe in his confutation of
<hi>Martins</hi> diſcoverie in theſe words. <hi>I ſay there is no law nor ſtatute made againſt it, but the word, Tradition, may be uſed by our Tranſlators. This is no more then if I ſhould ſay, Papiſts may be ſuffred to live as good ſubjects, not that they are good ſubjects.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>evil of the fact</hi> we deny, for thogh they uſed not the word <hi>Tradition,</hi> yet they uſed ſuch a word as declared the meaning of the holy Ghoſt in thoſe places. What will you ſay for your vulgar Latin, in which <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is not al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wayes tranſlated
<hi>Tradition,</hi> but ſometimes
<note n="l" place="margin">1. Cor. 11. 2.</note>
                  <hi>Praecepta,</hi> &amp; in Engliſh not <hi>Traditions,</hi> but precepts? I may ſay of the <hi>Sep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuagint,</hi> as ſomtimes <hi>Galatinus</hi> ſaid of the <hi>Chalde</hi> Paraphraſe that it is rather an expoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in ſome places, then a Tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiö: yet the Apoſtles in alledging the old Teſtament, did u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſually follow the
<note n="m" place="margin">Compare Prov. 3. 34. with I am 4. 6. and Prov<hi>:</hi> 11. 31. with 1. Pet. 4. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Septuagint,</hi> rather then the <hi>Hebrew.</hi> So that Tranſlators may ſometimes varie from the originall word, &amp; yet be blameles aslong as they retain the ſen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded by the holy Ghoſt in that word. Thus our Tranſlators have done; there is only a verball or grammaticall, no reall or doctrinall difference betwixt the original &amp; the tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. <hi>Tradition</hi> is a <hi>doctrin, ordinance, inſtruction</hi> or <hi>inſtitutio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>:</hi> &amp; again, <hi>doctrine, ordinance, inſtruction,</hi> or <hi>inſtitution</hi> is a
<hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition.</hi> And if <hi>Beza</hi> muſt be cenſured for tranſlating it, <hi>The doctrine delivered,</hi> &amp; not
<hi>Traditions;</hi> then what ſay you to thoſe books which are approved, &amp; yetrender it by
<note n="n" place="margin">Syrus Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pres.</note>
                  <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements,</hi> &amp;
<note n="o" place="margin">Vatabl. Bibl.</note>
                  <hi>Inſtitutions,</hi> &amp; not <hi>Traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s?</hi> If it be a
<hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition,</hi> it is a <hi>deliverie;</hi> a delivery muſt have ſomthing deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered<hi>:</hi> it could not be a delivery of <hi>rites,</hi> becauſe they have litle power to keep out the <hi>man of ſin</hi> (&amp; the Apoſtle gave that exhortation) it muſt needs be a deliverie of
<hi>doctrine,</hi> or
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:1038:93"/> 
                  <hi>a doctrine delivered.</hi> As for his exception at the change of the <hi>number,</hi> we may account this among the number of his Cavils; for by <hi>doctrine delivered,</hi> he meaneth not one ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar doctrine, but all the whole ſumme of S. <hi>Pauls</hi> doctrine. Many words grow out of uſe thorough abuſe, <hi>Tyrannus</hi> of old ſignified a King, <hi>Hoſtis</hi> a ſtranger, <hi>Sophiſta</hi> a wiſe man; he would not bee accounted a wiſe man that ſhould now engliſh them ſo: So of old <hi>Traditio</hi> was taken diverſe wayes, for the manner of delivery either by writing, or by word of mouth; and for written doctrines, aſwell as for things unwritten<hi>:</hi> but now our adverſaries abuſe the word, and whereſoever they finde it, they apply it to un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions; therefore our Tranſlators did well, not to uſe this word
<hi>Tradition,</hi> which, being perverted by our Adverſaries, might become a ſtumbling blocke to the <hi>Reader;</hi> but rather to uſe another word which might agree with the Originall, and declare the meaning of the Holy Ghoſt, and yet might not bee ſo eaſily perverted to a falſe meaning.</p>
               <p>This cavilling <hi>Martin</hi> hath another fling at our Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlatours.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Yea, they doe ſo gladly uſe the word Tradition, when it</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 162</note> 
                  <hi>may tend to the diſcredit thereof, that they put the ſaid word in all their Engliſh Bibles, when it is not in the Greeke at all; as</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Coloſſ. 2. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>why are yee led with Traditions? And as another Engliſh Tranſlation more heretically, Why are yee burdened with Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions? Tell us, you that profeſſe to have ſkill in the Greeke, whether the word</hi>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>doth ſignifie Tradition? Iuſtifie your Tranſlation, if you can, either out of Scriptures, or Fathers &amp;c. Tea, tell us, if you can, why you tranſlate for Tradition, ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance; and contrary, for ordinance, Tradition.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Tell me, why your vulgar Latine, allowed by <hi>Clement</hi> the eight, is guilty of the ſame fault, if it be a fault? In it the word
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ignifieth <hi>Cuſtomes,</hi> is tranſlated
<note n="p" place="margin">Act. 6: 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions;</hi> and in like manner <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which ſignifieth
<hi>Traditions,</hi> is tranſlated
<note n="q" place="margin">1. Cor: 11. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>precepts,</hi> or <hi>cuſtomes.</hi> Tell me that,
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:1038:93"/> and I will tell you this. Tell me, why the Tranſlator of <hi>Theod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ret</hi> printed at <hi>Cullin</hi> an. 1573. tranſlateth
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Traditions,</hi> and why <hi>Hentenius,</hi> tranſlating <hi>Oecume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nius,</hi> tranſlateth <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>,
<hi>Inſtitutions?</hi> Wee can juſtifie our Tranſlations by Scripture; for it calleth theſe <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>,
<note n="t" place="margin">Coloſſ. 2. 22.</note>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>doctrines of men,</hi> and it calleth doctrins of men

<note n="ſ" place="margin">Mat. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Traditions.</hi> The interpretation of the Fathers doth likewiſe juſtifie this tranſlation, for S.
<hi>Ambroſe</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreteth this place of ſuch <hi>errors, Quos humana invenit Traditio, which humane Tradition found out.</hi> What were
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Pythagoraea</hi> but the Traditions of
<hi>Pythagoras?</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifie ordinances, and if ordinances ſignifie Traditions, why may not the word be ſo tranſlated? Why did the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> himſelfe not diſtinguiſh more accurately, in his tranſlations of the Greeke teſtimonies, betweene theſe words? For commonly he tranſlateth
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 143.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. pag. 150 1. pag. 155.
1.</note> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Doctrines;</hi> and taketh
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Ordinances, Preachings,</hi> and <hi>Traditions</hi> for the ſame.</p>
               <p>At laſt he concludeth this Section with a wiſe obſerva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his owne.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The laſt Tranſlations correcting all the former, doth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 163.</note> 
                  <hi>clearely declare, what a handſome Scripture the poore people relyed upon all the while before: that it was not the pure word of God, but the corrupt invention of Tranſlators.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is an <hi>handſome</hi> obſervation of as wiſe a
<hi>divine,</hi> as <hi>Martin</hi> himſelfe. There is but a verball difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt <hi>Tradition, ordinance,</hi> and <hi>inſtitution,</hi> if a verball diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence <hi>corrupteth</hi> a tranſlation, and maketh it a
<hi>falſe inven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi> and no <hi>pure word of God,</hi> what then ſhall become of all your <hi>Latine</hi> Tranſlations? <hi>They cannot be numbred,</hi> ſaith S.
<note n="t" place="margin">Aug. de doct. Chriſt. l. 2. c.
11.</note> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Hieron. prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſat. in Ioſh.</note>
                  <hi>As many bookes, ſo many ſeverall copies,</hi> ſaith S.
<hi>Hierome.</hi> Vntill the Councell of <hi>Trent</hi> decreed the vulgar Latine, what pure word of God could the <hi>Romane</hi> church have? yea, if a verbal difference corrupt a Tranſlati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, then at this day they have <hi>no pure word of God;</hi> for the vulgar <hi>Latine</hi> differeth more from the originall then our
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:1038:94"/> 
                  <hi>Engliſh</hi> doth. <hi>Lindanus,</hi> a Popiſh Biſhop, confeſſeth
<note n="*" place="margin">Lindan de optim. gener<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>interpret. l. 3. cap. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>It hath many corruptions of all ſorts &amp;c. ſome things are tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted too intricately, ſome improperly, and ſome not truely.</hi> And ſuch variety, and difference there is betweene the Copies themſelves, that hardly is one like another. Yet if they convert the words, and doe not pervert the ſenſe, no wiſe man will call them a <hi>corrupt invention of falſe Tranſlators;</hi> becauſe the truth of Scripture is the ſenſe, and not the words; and variety of Tranſlations, differing onely ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bally, doth not hinder, but rather doth further us to finde out the true ſenſe, if wee will wiſely compare them to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="section">
               <head>SECT. IX. <hi>The</hi> vvhole ſumme <hi>of the Ieſuit's Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply being caſt up, the</hi> remain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der <hi>is</hi> nothing.</head>
               <p n="1">1. <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Othing but inſolent bragging, and vaine tau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ologies doe heere in his laſt Section at the firſt light preſent themſelves. Folly is ſo
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pely rooted in him, that though he were brayed in a morter, his fooliſhneſſe will not depart from him. As for b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aggs, they are eſſentiall to him, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore confute him never ſo evidently by the Scriptures, and by the Fathers, yet a man may aſwell make a ſcould l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ave rayling, as make him leave his bragging. I will not, <hi>actum agere,</hi> anſwere that againe which hath beene already three or foure times anſwered<hi>:</hi> yet that the <hi>Reader</hi> may ſee, that I have not lef<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> one teſtimonie it ſelfe unanſwered, the margine
<note n="*" place="margin">Ignatius ſect. 2. the laſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Ter<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ul. ſect. 6. Diviſ.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Eureb, ſect. 6. Divil.
12.</note> doth direct him where hee ſhall finde theſe te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies taken out of <hi>Igna<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ius, Tertullian, Euſebius,</hi>
                  <pb n="173" facs="tcp:1038:94"/> 
                  <hi>Epiphanius, Baſil, Chryſoſtome,</hi> and <hi>Auguſtine</hi> already an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered.
<note place="margin">Epiph. ſect. 2. Diviſ. 11. Baſil ſect.
6. Diviſ. 10. Chryſ. ſect. 3. Divil. 2. Auguſt. ſect. 4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Diviſ. 8.</note> The pleading is ended, and the verdict is given a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt you, <hi>concluſum eſt in cauſâ,</hi> all your witneſſes come too late, and your teſtimonies a day after the fayre<hi>:</hi> but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we are willing to give you a full hearing, you ſhall have your witneſſes examined.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[The Fathers of the Councell of Gangers doe pleade our cauſe as if they had beene fie'd to that end.</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Conc. Gang. can. ult.</note> 
                  <hi>We deſire that all</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 164.</note> 
                  <hi>things delivered by the Scriptures, and Eccleſiaſticall Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions</hi> (by Apoſtolicall Traditions it is in the Greeke) <hi>be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved in the Church.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. The <hi>Euſtathians,</hi> againſt whom this Councell procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, erred both in point of <hi>Doctrine,</hi> and in
<hi>Ceremonies;</hi> in doctrine abſolutely condemning the Chriſtian duty of <hi>fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting,</hi> and the honourable ſtate of <hi>marriage</hi> in all men: in ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies they allowed not the received kinde of apparel, but would have a ſtrange kinde brought into the Church. Againſt the firſt, their errors in <hi>doctrine,</hi> theſe Fathers plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded the <hi>Scripture;</hi> againſt the latter, their error in <hi>Ceremo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies,</hi> they alleadged the Tradition of the Apoſtles. And therefore deſired that <hi>All things ſhould be obſerved in the Church, which were delivered by the Scriptures, and by Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolicall Tradition.</hi> You have need to <hi>fee</hi> theſe Fathers again, for this, which they have pleaded, is nothing for you.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Some Proteſtants tell us, that in theſe ſayings the Fathers</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 165</note> 
                  <hi>doe not speake of points belonging unto faith.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. It ſeemeth you anſwer without taking out the copie of our Anſwer. What we have anſwered, we have, &amp; will ever make it good, that in many places, where the Fathers ſpeake only of <hi>rituall</hi> Traditions, you alleadge them as pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trons of <hi>doctrinall</hi> Traditions unwritten. Wee ſay not in all thoſe places they ſpeake not of <hi>points of faith;</hi> in ſome they doe, in ſome places they doe not. And here againe he bringeth in the ſame witneſſes to bee reexamined; as
<hi>Baſil</hi> concerning the <hi>worſhipping of the Holy Ghoſt, Auguſtine</hi> for <hi>rebaptization, Tertullian</hi> touching
<hi>prayer</hi>
                  <pb n="174" facs="tcp:1038:95"/> 
                  <hi>for the dead, Epiphanius</hi> about
<hi>ſingle lift, Chryſoſtome, Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine,</hi> and <hi>Epiphanius</hi> about <hi>prayer for the dead, thoſe points,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>they accounted neceſſary, and unwritten Traditions.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Baſil</hi> being duely ſworne teſtifieth this, that the wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip which is due unto the holy Ghoſt is taught in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; but for the uſe of this ſyllable <hi>Cum</hi> in this forme of words, <hi>Glory be to the Father, and to the Sonne,</hi> cum ſpiritu ſancto, <hi>with the holy Ghoſt,</hi> this forme of words hee con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth is not written: but that it may be defended by Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition.</p>
               <p>S. <hi>Augustine</hi> confeſſeth the ſame concerning the point of Rebaptization, that although this forme of words, <hi>Thoſe that returne from the Heretickes ſhall not bee rebapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed,</hi> be not written: yet from moſt certaine grounds of Scripture he concludeth the ſame. And no <hi>Proteſtant</hi> ſaith, this is not an article of faith.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Tertullian</hi> is onely an advocate for <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions unwritten. And the <hi>anniverſary oblation,</hi> or <hi>yearely prayer</hi> for the dead at ſuch and ſuch times, is not to be reckoned among the <hi>points of faith;</hi> but among the <hi>Cuſtomes,</hi> or
<hi>ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nances</hi> of the Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Epiphanius</hi> ſaith, that the obligation to abſtaine from marriage is ſuch in thoſe that have ſo vowed, that <hi>it is a finne to marry after ſingle lif<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is vowed.</hi> The Popiſh practiſe declareth it to be no ſinne, elſe how could
<note n="a" place="margin">Cromer. de rebus Polon. lib. 4.</note>
                  <hi>Benedict</hi> the 9<hi rend="sup">th</hi> diſpenſe with <hi>Caſimirus</hi> the heyre of
<hi>Polonia,</hi> to mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry after his vow? It is the Popes diſpenſation, which is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove law, which maketh it lawfull. This is a caſe of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, as we hold, which may be determined, though it be not expreſſely written, by ſure and certaine principles of the Scripture in this manner; If the vow be ſolemnely made, and the party by any meanes be able to keepe it, it is unlawfull to marry although the Pope would diſpenſe with it: but if not, we ſay with <hi>Epiphanius,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Epiph. haer. 61</note> 
                  <hi>It is better to marry after the vow, &amp; at length to returne home to the Church though he be la<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e: then alwayes to be wounded with inward</hi>
                  <pb n="175" facs="tcp:1038:95"/> 
                  <hi>darts.</hi> And wherein doth this differ from the Scriptures concluſion,
<note n="c" place="margin">1. Cor. 7. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>It is better to marry then to burne?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Chryſoſtomes</hi> ſaying that <hi>the Apoſtles have not delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red all things by writing,</hi> cannot prove that they did not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver <hi>all their doctrines,</hi> or <hi>all neceſſary things</hi> by writing; becauſe all things which the Apoſtles delivered were not
<hi>doctrines</hi> nor <hi>things neceſſary.</hi> And yet the
<hi>Ieſuite,</hi> to helpe his lame dogge over the ſtile, corruptly readeth S. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomes</hi> words, in ſtead of <hi>All things,</hi> he readeth <hi>All their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine,</hi> ſaying, <hi>the Apoſtles have not delivered (all their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine) by writing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> and <hi>Auguſtine</hi> are in the like manner to bee anſwered; they ſay the Apoſtles delivered <hi>many things</hi> without writing. Hence the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> inferreth, that they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livered <hi>many points of faith, or doctrines of ſalvation;</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out writing. I may aſwell inferre, the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is an <hi>animal, ergo</hi> an <hi>aſſe.</hi> But <hi>Chryſostome, Auguſtine,</hi> and
<hi>Epiphanius,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>tell us in particular, that the Cuſtome of the Church in praying for the dead is a Tradition given by the Apoſtles un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Church without writing.</hi> If it bee a Tradition given without writing, how then can you make good this part of your Challenge? <hi>[For the confirmation of all the points of our Religion</hi> (of which prayer for the dead is one) <hi>I will pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce good and certaine grounds out of the holy Scriptures, if the Fathers authority will not ſuffice.]</hi> If you can bring no Scripture for this point, then you muſt eat theſe words<hi>:</hi> if you doe produce Scripture, then it was not given <hi>with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out writing. Qui benè diſtinguit, benè docet;</hi> here wee muſt needs diſtinguiſh the <hi>point</hi> it ſelfe of praying for the dead, from the
<hi>Cuſtome</hi> of the Church in praying for them at ſet times; this cuſtome we muſt diſtinguiſh from the <hi>reaſons</hi> of it as they are given by theſe three Fathers; their reaſons we muſt diſtinguiſh from the reaſons given by our Adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries. The point it ſelfe, how we may pray for them, is grounded on
<note n="d" place="margin">2. Tim. 1. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> the Scripture. The cuſtome or practiſe of the Church to pray for them at a ſet time, as when the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:1038:96"/> myſteries were in celebrating, is no point of doctrin, but a cuſtome or ordinance of the Church. The reaſons gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven by theſe three Fathers of this practiſe were different, being compared by themſelves, or with the reaſons given by our Adverſaries.
<hi>Chryſoſtome</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Chryſ. hom. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in Act.</note> becauſe the damned ſoules might receive ſome eaſe thereby; this was but one Doctors opinion. S
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> denyed caſe of torments, yet held it good for
<note n="f" place="margin">Aug. Enchir. ad Laur c. 108.</note> releaſe of lighter ſinnes, which Gods Children might beare with them o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t of this world, into that hidden receptacle. <hi>Epiphanius</hi> denyed
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aſe of tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, or releaſe of ſinne after death, and yet held it good for
<note n="g" place="margin">Epiph. haer. 75</note> teſtifying of our fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h concerning the happy ſtate of them that die in the Lord. Our Adverſaries deny theſe reaſons, and give another, for the more ſpeedy deliverance of the Soules in
<hi>Purgatory</hi> from all torments. The Primi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive Church held no
<hi>Purgatory,</hi> and yet held prayer for the dead: our Adverſaries hold, if no Purgatory, no prayers for the dead. Theſe grounds being laid I anſwer to all that he objecteth out of thoſe three Fathers. 1. That <hi>they called it an unwritten Tradition.</hi> I con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eſſe it, that to pray for them at ſuch a ſet time, they accounted it an unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; but withall they placed it among the cuſtomes or ordinances of the Church. 2. That <hi>it was an univerſall Tradition.</hi> It is true, the practiſe was obſerved by the whole Church; but the reaſons of it were different. 3. That they accounted <hi>it a neceſſary Tradition.</hi> Not as if it were a neceſſary doctrine, or a point of Salvation, but neceſſary, in regard that the Church had received it as a generall cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome, and that upon good grounds, and therefore every man might not at his owne will and pleaſure ſpurn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it. 4. <hi>They placed the denyers of this doctrine among Heretickes as we read of Aer us.</hi> Hereti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>kes commonly as they are contrary to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h of the Church, ſo they will be contrary to the ordinances of the Church; and therefor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> wee m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ot thinke that every thing which is condemned in Heretickes is h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>reſie; nor that all were
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:1038:96"/> Heretickes indeed who are placed among Hereticks. But ſuppoſe it were ſo, that <hi>Aerius</hi> was an Heretick in deed, becauſe he denied the practice of the church in this point; I am ſure then you are Arch-Hereticks, who farre outſtrip him in this. If he were over ſhooes, becauſe he held the prayers for them that were in bliſſe to be <hi>unprofitable,</hi> you are over head and eares in the ſame hereſie, becauſe you
<note n="h" place="margin">Azo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. Inſtit. Moral. To. 1. l. 8. c 20.</note> hold prayers for them that are in bliſſe to be <hi>impi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and abſurd.</hi> I have contracted my anſwer to this point, in which the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> is ſomwhat large, becauſe I would not fore-ſtall the market; and though I have gleaned in a moſt plentifull field, yet I would not gather all, becauſe I muſt leave it for him that commeth after me.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[S. Hierome telleth us, that</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Hieron. epiſt. 54. ad Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cell.</note> 
                  <hi>Lent is an Apoſtolicall Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 166.</note>
                  <hi>neceſſary to be kept.</hi> And againe,
<note n="*" place="margin">fore going Section.</note> 
                  <hi>that the unwritten cuſtomes of the Church doe receive the force of a law.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. In what ſenſe S. <hi>Hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rome</hi> calleth it
<hi>Apoſtolicall,</hi> wee have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect 4. Div. 9.</note> formerly ſhewed. We deny it not to be an unwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten <hi>Tradition.</hi> But for the
<hi>neceſsity</hi> of it, that it ſhould be of <hi>abſolute neceſsity,</hi> as a point of faith, or as a matter of ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation, that we deny. We ſay with <hi>S. Hierome,</hi> it is <hi>neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary</hi> to be kept <hi>conditionally,</hi> not <hi>abſolutely,</hi> as in regard of the ordinance of the Church, whereſoever it is commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded: and in regard of loving ſociety, whereſoever it is ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved. If it be abſolutely neceſſary, how can you ſo eaſily diſpence with it? He ſendeth us to ſeeke for his other te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony of S. <hi>Hierome</hi> in his eight Section: but you may aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>well finde a candell ſieve in a country towne, as any ſuch thing in his <hi>fore-going Section.</hi> I finde the ſame words in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>his 3<hi rend="sup">d</hi> Section, but they are the words of the <hi>Hereticks</hi> and not of
<hi>Hierome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[When Euſebius affirmeth, The Apoſtles delivered ſome</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 166.</note> 
                  <hi>things without writing, as it were a law unwritten. No man can be found ſo groſſe witted, but may underſtand he meant ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary articles.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5. This is a <hi>groſſe</hi> conceit of a nimble pated Ieſuite, to
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:1038:97"/> thinke whatſoever is <hi>as a law,</hi> muſt needes be a <hi>neceſſary</hi> article of faith. The Apoſtles delivered ſome things with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out writing, as befitting thoſe times &amp; places, not inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding thereby to make them parts of the <hi>divine law;</hi> thoſe things may be <hi>as law,</hi> as humane lawes, which are mutable, not as the divine law which is immutable and unchange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able. The Church in theſe daies may alter the orders &amp; cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomes which have been <hi>as law</hi> in former times, and may ordaine ſuch rites and cuſtomes as ſhalbe <hi>as law</hi> for after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times; yet ſuch things are not neceſſary doctrines, nor points of faith. It is not in the power of the Church to croſs the truth of Scripture, by making that to be no point of faith, which was a point of faith; neither can the Church croſſe the perfection of Scripture, by making that to be a point of faith, which was no point of faith.
<note n="i" place="margin">Te<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tull. de ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land. Virg. c. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>The rule of faith,</hi> ſaith <hi>Tertullian, is alwayes without change or alteration; other things which are of diſcipline and behaviour, admit of change &amp; correction.</hi> The Apoſtles commanding the belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving <hi>Gentiles</hi> to abſtaine from <hi>things ſtrangled</hi> &amp;c<hi>:</hi> prohi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bite this as a
<note n="k" place="margin">Act. 15. 28.</note> 
                  <hi>neceſſary thing.</hi> If the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> be ſo <hi>groſſe wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted,</hi> as to thinke whatſoever is called <hi>neceſſary,</hi> is neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to ſalvation, and is a point of faith; let him hereaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter take heede how he feedeth upon rabbets, capons, and the like ſtrangled meat, leſt hee eate his owne damnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. <hi>Lorinus</hi> may be his Maſter-Ieſuite, he teacheth him it was
<note n="l" place="margin">Lorin. in Act. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>but a poſitive law,</hi> though it was called <hi>neceſſary. If there be no carnall Iſraelite in the Church,</hi> ſaith S.
<note n="m" place="margin">Aug. cont.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>auſt l. 32. c. 13</note>
                  <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine, what Chriſtian need to obſerve this, to
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ate no birds but onely ſuch whoſe blood is po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>red out?</hi> It is an ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd thing in this <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> from a conditionall neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>itie, in regard of the authority of the Commaunder, or of the infirmity of the weake, to inferre an abſolute ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie in regard of ſalvation. This hee hath done in thoſe former proofes, and yet wee ſhall have more of it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Euſebius meaneth neceſſary things, for h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceth</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 166</note>
                  <pb n="179" facs="tcp:1038:97"/> 
                  <hi>the neceſſitie of Prieſts abſtaining from Marriage,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Euſeb. de de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſt. Evang. l. 1. c.
8.</note> 
                  <hi>Now they that are employed in the preaching of the Goſpell, doe neceſſarily abſtaine from marriage. And the ſecond Councell</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Conc. Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thag 2. c. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>of Carthage declareth the ſingle life of Prieſts to bee a thing neceſſarie, and an Apoſtolicall Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6. His aſſertion and this inſtance hang together like pibles in an halter: neceſſary doctrines, or points of faith, are
<hi>perpetually</hi> the ſame: but Prieſts abſtayning from marriage, hath not beene <hi>perpetually</hi> ſo, from the beginning it was not ſo. I could alledge in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>inite te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies of antiquitie, to proove that the Prieſts in the Primitive Church were allowed to marry; our ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaryes
<note n="n" place="margin">Alphonſ. de Caſtro l. 13 ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſ. haereſ.</note> confeſſe the ſame. Howſoever ſome of them alledge Scripture to prove it; and others Apoſtolicall Tradition; yet the moſt of them, according to the doctrine of the Councell of
<note n="o" place="margin">Conc. Trid.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 24.</note>
                  <hi>Trent,</hi> account it to be onely an ordinance or inſtitution of the Church; ſo
<note n="*" place="margin">Scotus in 4. Sent. diſt. 36. Aquin. 2.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dae, q. 88. ar. 11. Cuſan. epiſt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> de uſu co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mun. Panorm. extra. de Clericis con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jug. cap. Cùm olim. Pereſ. de Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit. part 3<hi rend="sup">tia</hi> conſider. de voto contined. art. 4.</note>
                  <hi>Scotus, Aquinas, Cuſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us, Bellarmine, Panormitane, Pereſius,</hi> with many others. And in regard of the great inconveniences which come thorough the ſingle life of Prieſts, the two latter, as <hi>Panormitane</hi> a great Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noniſt, and
<hi>Pereſius</hi> a great Biſhop, thinke it neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry that this cuſtome were altered. <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith truely,
<note n="p" place="margin">Bernard. in Cant. ſerm. 66.</note>
                  <hi>Take away honourable marriage out of the Church, and the unpolluted bed; and doe you not fill the Church with for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicators, inceſtuous perſons, uncleane, effeminate, and Sodomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticall perſons?</hi> As for <hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſebius,</hi> he did not thinke that ſingle life was a vertue in a Prieſt, or that it was neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry for his ſalvation, no more then <hi>S. Paul</hi> did thinke it neceſſary for every man, in ſaying,
<note n="q" place="margin">1. Cor. 7. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>It is good for a man not to touch a woman.</hi> And againe,
<note n="r" place="margin">Ibid. verſ. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>It is good for the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent neceſsity.</hi> This is S. <hi>Pauls</hi> meaning, it is
<hi>good</hi> in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of the troubles and cares which accompany marri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>age, not in regard of any commandement from the Lord. <hi>Euſebius</hi> ſpeaketh to the ſame purpoſe; firſt he commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:1038:98"/> that ſupernaturall ſtate, or manner of life, which is like unto that of the Angels in Heaven, who neither mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, nor are given in marriage, have no cares of the world, no children, no poſſeſſions; this manner of life hee com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendeth very much. Then concerning Prieſts, he ſaith not that this ſtate or manner of life is neceſſary: but that, for the avoyding of cares and troubles of the world, this manner of life is neceſſary. This is all that ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> be gathered out of that paſſage of
<hi>Euſcbius.</hi> And this is no more then the Scripture teacheth us.
<note n="ſ" place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th. 19. 12. 1. Cor. 7. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>He that can receive it, let him receive it.</hi> And S. <hi>Paul</hi> would have all men
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> to bee un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>married, and as himſelfe was, if they have that gift of God.</p>
               <p>The <hi>Councell of Carthage</hi> requireth Prieſts,
<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to <hi>obſerve chaſtity,</hi> temperance, or ſobrietie. What is this for ſingle life? Theſe vertues are required of them in the Scripture and may better be obſerved in mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage, then in a ſingle life. Behold how the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth antiquity,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hat he may have ſome ſhew of defence for this corrupt Tradition, which is no
<hi>Apoſtolicall,</hi> but a <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſticall,</hi> or a
<note n="u" place="margin">1. Tim. 4. 3.</note>
                  <hi>Diabolicall</hi> Tradition. It croſſeth the truth of the Scripture,
<note n="x" place="margin">1. Cor. 7. 2,</note> 
                  <hi>To avoyde fornication, let every man have his wife.</hi> And
<note n="y" place="margin">Heb. 13. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>marriage is honourable among all men.</hi> How can it be an <hi>Apoſtolicall</hi> Tradition, when ſome of the Apoſtles were
<note n="z" place="margin">Math.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 14.</note> marryed, and put not off their wives after they were
<note n="a" place="margin">1. Cor. 9. 5.</note> called to the office? The <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> ſeemeth to confeſſe,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 158.</note> that a <hi>Biſhop may bee huſband of one wife. Marriage is ſo precious,</hi> ſaith
<note n="b" place="margin">Chryſoſt. h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. in Tit.</note>
                  <hi>Chryſoſtome, that it hindereth no mans promotion to the Epiſcopall chayre.</hi> Our Adverſaryes teach the contrary, and hold it to bee
<note n="c" place="margin">Coſter. enchi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rid. art. de coe libat.</note> 
                  <hi>A greater ſinne for a Prieſt to marry, then to commit fornication.</hi> And thus, <hi>ex ungu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> leonem,</hi> by the print of <hi>Hercul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> foot, you may judge of his whole body; by this one Tradition you may judge of the reſt, and ſo ſee how like the Traditions of the now <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> Church are unto thoſe things which the Apoſtles
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:1038:98"/> delivered unto the Primitive Church.</p>
               <p n="7">7. The <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> finding no helpe from the Fathers, fly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth for ſuccour unto the writings of <hi>Cardinall Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>von,</hi> from whom hee borroweth theſe ſixe obſervations following.</p>
               <p>[1. <hi>When the Fathers speake of the ſufficiencie of Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 167.</note> 
                  <hi>in one point, our Adverſaries extend it unto all points of faith.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Fathers diſputing againſt particular errors doe oft uſe ſuch a <hi>medium</hi> to confute them, as may ſerve to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fute all other errors. <hi>Tertullian</hi> his generall propoſition, <hi>(Whatſoever is not written is accurſed with a woe)</hi> extendeth it ſelfe not onely againſt <hi>Hermogenes</hi> his error, but like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe againſt all unwritten Doctrines. The ſame I may ſay of S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> his argument againſt light talke in Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, <hi>The things which we finde not in Scripture, are not to be uſed.</hi> This not onely condemneth that one thing, but like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe all points of faith which are not found in Scripture. In theſe two, as in many others, although the concluſion bee particular, yet the propoſition is generall, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clareth the ſufficiencie of Scripture in all points of faith.</p>
               <p>[2. <hi>When the Fathers ſpeake of a mediate ſufficiencie of the</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 167</note> 
                  <hi>Scripture, being attended upon by Tradition, which uttereth that by retayle, which the Scripture propoundeth in groſſe, and ſerveth as a k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y, or as an interpreter of the ſame, they apply it to an immediate ſufficiencie.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8. A <hi>mediate</hi> and an <hi>immediate</hi> ſufficiencie is a <hi>groſſe</hi> di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction to proceed from a learned <hi>Cardinall;</hi> for a me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diate ſufficiencie is meerely an inſufficiencie. <hi>Athanaſius</hi> hath taught us that the Scriptures have a <hi>ſelfe-ſufficien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie for the diſcoverie of truth.</hi> If any part of this ſufficien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie be given unto Traditions, where is the ſelfe-ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciencie? This pedlar-like phraſe of uttering by
<hi>retayle</hi> what is propounded in Scripture in <hi>groſſe,</hi> befitteth not the mouth of ſo great a <hi>Cardinall;</hi> ye are like them, of whom
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:1038:99"/> S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh, that make
<note n="d" place="margin">2. Cor. 2. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>merchandiſe of the word of God,</hi> uttering by retaile that which is not in the Scriptures. The Tradition of the Church, which ſerveth for <hi>a key</hi> to open the meaning of the Scriptures, is to be received, this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerneth the
<hi>manner</hi> of teaching not the <hi>matter</hi> taught: but when men will open the wrong doore with this key, will utter by retaile rotten war<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s, &amp; if any in ſtead of
<hi>bread</hi> will give a <hi>ſtone,</hi> in ſtead of <hi>fiſh</hi> will give a <hi>ſerpent,</hi> in ſtead of the <hi>ſincere milke</hi> of the word will teach bloody doctrin, this is damnable: and of this the Church of Rome is guiltie.</p>
               <p>[3. <hi>When the Fathers, ſpeaking of the Scriptures as they are</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 168.</note> 
                  <hi>compared with the writings of men, which are but of humane authority, ſay, that the Scriptures alone have the prerogative of undoubted truth; our Adverſaryes give forth, that the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers hereby doe reduce the certainty of all truth unto the ſole Scriptures abſolutely.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. As compariſons are odious, eſpecially with the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, ſo this obſervation is ridiculous. we have oft ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, that the Fathers doe give unto the Scriptures, not only a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>parative certainty &amp; infallibility above the writings of any Doctors whatſoever, but likewiſe do attribute un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them the only aſſured certainty, and the abſolute infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility. When <hi>S. Peter</hi> ſaith,
<note n="e" place="margin">2. Pet. 1. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Wee have a more ſure word;</hi> with what doth he co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pare the certainty of the Scriptures only with the writings of the Doctors of the Church? No, but even with this voyce, or unwritten word when it was firſt ſpoken, <hi>This is my welbeloved ſon.</hi> Then it was not cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine, whether it were the voyce of God, or no, it might have beene the voyce of an Angell: but at that time the writings of the Prophets concerning Chriſt were more ſure, becauſe there was more certainty &amp; aſſurance that the Scriptures were the word of God, then that this voice was the word of God. S. <hi>Peters</hi> ſuppoſed ſucceſſor hold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth many unwritten Traditions, ſuch as God never ſpake, &amp; ſuch as the Doctors of the Primitive Church never de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livered unto him, and all thoſe he would have to be as ſure
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:1038:99"/> and certaine as Gods written word. And ſuppoſe the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors of the Primitive Church had delivered theſe Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, are they therefore as certaine and infallible as the Scripture? The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> affirmeth it,
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag 171. if truely figured.</note>
                  <hi>Theſe Traditions being corroborated by the written atteſtation of the Saints and holy Doctors, this is a warrant of it ſelfe infallible and und<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>bted.</hi> The Cardinall denyeth it, even in this his obſervation; for he granteth us, that though the
<hi>certaintie and infallibilitie</hi> of <hi>all truth</hi> is not to be
<hi>reduced onely and abſolutely unto the Scriptures:</hi> yet hee holdeth, that the Fathers did e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteeme <hi>the Scriptures</hi> to bee <hi>more certaine and infallible</hi> then the <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ritings of the Doctours of the Church,</hi> or
<hi>wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings of humane authoritie.</hi> Here is <hi>Manaſſeh</hi> againſt <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phraim,</hi> and <hi>Ephraim</hi> againſt
<hi>Manaſſeh,</hi> and both againſt the truth. The <hi>written atteſtation of the Doctors</hi> is the beſt authority which the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> can produce for unwritten Traditions; thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>written atteſtation</hi> is not ſo <hi>certaine</hi> &amp; <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ble</hi> as the Scripture, as the <hi>Cardinall</hi> confeſſeth: then the conſequence is ſure, that unwritten Traditions are not as certaine &amp; infallible as the Scripture; &amp; conſequently the certainty &amp; infallibility of all doctrine muſt be redu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced only &amp; abſolutely to the Scripture. As for the <hi>obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence due unto the commandements of the King, given onely by word of mouth;</hi> whenſoever it is proved, that God gave neceſſary commaundements onely by word of mouth, which are not written; and that the unwritten com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements of the
<hi>Roman</hi> Church are the ſame, wee will give obedience to them.</p>
               <p>[4. <hi>When the Fathers diſputing with Heretickes, doe</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 168</note> 
                  <hi>argue, as they ſay,</hi> adhominem: <hi>that is, when they urge them out of their owne erroneous principles, and provoke them unto the ſole authority of the written word; our Adverſaryes ſtep forth, and will have this kinde of ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guing to bee univerſall withall; whereas this is the conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion to bee drawe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> from hence; Therefore the Fathers admitted no meane to bee with the Heretickes, for tryall</hi>
                  <pb n="184" facs="tcp:1038:100"/> 
                  <hi>of true doctrine, but onely the Scriptures. For the Heretickes for the moſt part in the beginning of their disputations would diſav<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w all authoritie, of Tradition, and of Church, ſave onely that of the Scripture, &amp;c. Therefore the Fathers to keepe their noſes to the grindleſtone, did onely preſſe them with Scripture.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="10">10. This obſervation is a very heape of untruths. 1. That <hi>the Heretickes for the moſt part in the beginning of their diſputations were accuſtomed to reject Tradition, and to flye unto Scripture onely.</hi> As the Heretickes were many, and their opinions different, ſo their practice was diverſe; the <hi>Cardinall</hi> cannot prove, that tenne of the hundred, in the beginning of their diſputations, did renounce Tradition, and onely betooke them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to Scripture. It was rather their practice to al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge Tradition of their owne, and never to forſake that faſtneſſe, untill they were beaten out of it. They were as earneſt pleaders for unwritten Traditions, and as great enemies againſt the Scripture, as our Adverſaries are, or can be. And therefore in regard of the firſt they were ſtiled
<note n="f" place="margin">Hieronym l. 2. in E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>av c. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Deutorotae, Tradition-mongers;</hi> and in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of the latter, they were called,
<note n="g" place="margin">Tertullian. de reſurrect. car<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Lucifugae Scriptura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum, owles flying from Scripture.</hi> 2. That <hi>it was an err<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neous principle in the Heretickes to flye only unto Scripture.</hi> I reade of the Fathers condemning of Heretickes for flying
<hi>from</hi> Scripture, for not underſtanding the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures, for miſinterpreting of them; but I never read where they were condemned by the Fathers for flying <hi>to</hi> the Scriptures. It is true, that the
<hi>Iewiſh Cabbaliſts</hi> would reproach thoſe that were given unto the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures with this nickname of <hi>Karaim;</hi> as <hi>Roman Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n-m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ngers</hi> call us <hi>Scripturia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s:</hi> but the Fathers never ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted it an error. S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> hath cleared this to be no error in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mending
<note n="h" place="margin">Aug l 5 cont. Donat. c 26.</note>
                  <hi>Cyprians</hi> appeal unto the Scriptures. &amp;
<note n="i" place="margin">Aug. epiſt. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>2</note> 
                  <hi>this maketh men hereticks</hi> ſaith he, <hi>nor becauſe they do not contemne, but becauſe they do not underſtand the Scriptures.</hi>
                  <pb n="185" facs="tcp:1038:100"/> Theſe two untruthes we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect: 7. Div. 7</note> already fully confuted. 3. That <hi>the Fathers admitted no other meane for tryall of true doctrine with the Heretickes, but onely Scripture.</hi> I will not queſtion the truth of this concluſion, becauſe it ſerveth to our purpoſe; 1. To ſhew that this is no <hi>erroni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple,</hi> to flye only
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nto Scripture. 2. It overthroweth what the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> affirmed,
<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 153. &amp; 156.</note> 
                  <hi>that the Fathers still produced un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions againſt the Heretickes; and that they made Tradition, and not Scripture, the onely meanes whereby to try true doctrine with Heretickes.</hi> 3. It mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtly declareth what the Fathers thought of the ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>encie of Scripture, ſeeing they durſt try the points in controverſie, betweene them and the Heretickes, even at their owne weapons, and by their owne principle; ſuppoſing Scripture to be their weapon and their prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple. As therefore the Fathers dealt with the Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tickes, preſſing them onely with Scripture; ſo might wee deale with you: but we have beene content to bee tryed both by the Scripture, and by the Tradition of the Church delivered by the mouth not onely of twelue but alſo of CCCXVIII. Fathers giving their verdict againſt you.</p>
               <p>[5. <hi>When the Fathers doe diſpute of a cuſtome or queſtion</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 169</note> 
                  <hi>not yet determined by the Church, and conſequently Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on cannot be alleadged for the ſame: then the Fathers provoke their Adverſaryes unto Scripture onely. And this our Adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaryes enlarge unto all articles of faith. As in that of S. Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome</hi> (which the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> addeth in the margine) <hi>That God was borne of a virgin we beleeve, becauſe we read it: that</hi> Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry <hi>did marry after ſhe was delivered, we beleeve not, becauſe we read it not.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="11">11. The Fathers provoke their Adverſaries unto Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture only, not only in doubtful queſtions not determined, but likewiſe in points of faith determined by the Church out of the Scriptures. The firſt Councell of <hi>Nice</hi> deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined this point, That the Sonne is conſubſtantiall with
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:1038:101"/> the Father, and yet about an 100. yeares after S. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> diſputing againſt <hi>Maximinus</hi> the
<hi>Arian</hi> about the ſame point, provoketh
<note n="k" place="margin">Auguſt. cont. Maxim. l. 3. c.
14</note> him unto Scripture onely. The <hi>Ieſuit's</hi> inſtance of the perpetuall virginity of the bleſſed Virgin cannot agree with the obſervation of the <hi>Cardinall.</hi> If it was a queſtion not determined in the Church when S. <hi>Hierome</hi> wrote againſt <hi>Helvidius,</hi> why then doth the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuite</hi> inſert it into his
<note n="*" place="margin">ag 126.</note> Catalogue of unwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons? For as <hi>Iulius Rugerius,</hi> once one of the <hi>Popes</hi> Proto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>notaries, obſerveth,
<note n="l" place="margin">I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l. Ruger de lib. Canoni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is.</note> 
                  <hi>A Tradition is of no force if it have not beene beleeved even from the times of the Apoſtles.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[6. <hi>When the Fathers cry out upon the abominable impo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtures</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 169.</note> 
                  <hi>of the Heretickes, who <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>athered upon the Apoſtles exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crable Traditions; our Adverſaries make uſe of this againſt ſuch Catholicke and Apoſtolicke Traditions, as the univerſall Church in all ages, and thoroughout all nations, hath evermore obſerved.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="12">12. We admit all <hi>Catholicke</hi> and
<hi>Apoſtolicke</hi> Traditions, and yeeld to the doctrine of the Catholicke Church, if by the Catholicke Church he doe not meane the <hi>Roman Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholicke</hi> Church. The Traditions of that Church are as
<hi>exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crable</hi> and <hi>abominable</hi> as thoſe Traditions which were in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vented by thoſe Hereticks; and we have juſt cauſe, as the Fathers did, to cry ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> againſt ſuch Traditions.</p>
               <p>Theſe are the <hi>fraudulent inventions</hi> by which theſe
<hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition-mongers</hi> ſeeke to avoyde the <hi>verdict</hi> which the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers have given againſt <hi>unwritten Doctrines;</hi> whoſe fraud and craftineſſe do <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>like wiſe appeare in alleadging the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies of the Fathers for unwritten Traditions<hi>:</hi> for (as wee have diſcovered in the ſtateing of this Queſtion) whereſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ver the Fathers uſe the word <hi>Tradition,</hi> (mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning thereby ei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>her the <hi>manner</hi> of delivery, or the <hi>matter</hi> delivered, eith<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions unwritten, or
<hi>Doctri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll</hi> Traditions written) all thoſe places, without any re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſenſe, moſt ſenſeleſly and deceitfully they pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce for their unwritten Traditions. When the Fathers
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:1038:101"/> uſe the word <hi>Tradition,</hi> for the delivery of the written word in <hi>writing</hi> by the Apoſtles, or for their delivery of the ſame things which are in the word by
<hi>preaching,</hi> or by <hi>practiſe;</hi> or for the Churches delivery of the <hi>written word,</hi> or of <hi>written doctrines,</hi> either expreſſely written, or by conſequence deduced, or delivered in an unwritten forme of words; or for the <hi>ſucceſſion</hi> of true doctrine in the Church, or for unwritten <hi>rites</hi> and <hi>ordinances</hi> uſed by the Church; all ſuch places they alleadge againſt us for their
<hi>pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſticall</hi> Traditions.</p>
               <p>We confeſſe that which followeth in his Reply,
<hi>[That</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 170.</note> 
                  <hi>the condition of being written, or not written belongeth nothing at all unto the nature of a precept, but onely unto the manner of delivery: and therefore if once we be aſſured it was delivered, we muſt not doubt of it.]</hi> This is the true ſtate of the Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, whether the Apoſtles did deliver ſuch things or no? Prove this, that the Apoſtles did deliver ſuch doctrines as are not contained in the Scriptures, &amp; that your unwritten doctrines are the ſame, and we will make <hi>no doubt</hi> of them. To prove this the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> prop<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>undeth three rules, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by we may be certainely aſſured of this. 1. <hi>By the teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of the Church</hi> vivâ voce. 2. <hi>By the dayly and conſtant practiſe of the Church.</hi> 3. <hi>By the written atteſtation of the Saints and holy Doctours.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His 1. rule is thus ſquared, <hi>[Seeing our Adverſaryes have</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 170</note> 
                  <hi>no other warrant for the written word, but the continuall teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie of the Church thoroughout all ages, having the ſame au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thoritie for the unwritten word, why doe they not embrace the ſame?]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="13">13. If we had as good authority for the one as we have for the other, we would <hi>embrace</hi> it; for the written word we have more ſure grounds then the teſtimonie of the Church, as we have
<note n="*" place="margin">Sect. 4. Div. 16</note> ſhewed<hi>:</hi> but for unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions we have not ſo much as
<hi>the continuall teſtimony of the Church throroughout all ages.</hi> Produce, if you can, the <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall teſtimony</hi> of the Church thoroughout <hi>all ages,</hi> for
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:1038:102"/> adoring of Images, for denying the Cuppe and the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures unto the common people, and marriage unto Prieſts. To prove unwritten Traditions by the teſtimonie of the Church is to prove
<hi>idem per idem;</hi> for they account the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonie of the Church an unwritten Tradition. This is to prove <hi>obſcurum per obſcurius,</hi> becauſe it is a moſt di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cult thing to finde out the continuall teſtimonie of the Church thorough all ages. Howſoever we put it to the tryall of the Church
<hi>exceptis ſemper excipiendis.</hi> 1. That it be the teſtimony of the
<hi>truly Catholicke</hi> Church, not of the <hi>Roman Catholicke</hi> Church whoſe fame is crackt, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>he is <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mficti pravi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> tenax;</hi> the caſe is her owne, and ſhee muſt not be a witneſſe in her owne cauſe<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">Aug epiſt. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>If one falſe thing bee found in the Scriptures,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Auguſtine, what authoritie can there be in them?</hi> In the <hi>Roman</hi> Church there is at the leaſt one falſe Tradition which is not from the Apoſtles, as the taking away of the Cuppe, and then what authority can there be in her teſtimony? 2. The teſtimony of the Church muſt be beleeved; (the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> might ſpare his la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour in proving it.) but it cannot beget that <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> full aſſurance which the Scripture doth: ſo that I may eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly anſwer his queſtion, <hi>[What depoſition of witneſſes, I pray</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 170.</note> 
                  <hi>you, can be more certaine and authenticall, then tho voyce of the whole Church?]</hi> Why, the voyce of the Scripture is a <hi>more
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ure word;</hi> holy men may be deceived in ſome things, and their a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>irmation maketh a thing probable: but the Scripture is infallible, ſo certaine as <hi>non poteſt
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ubeſſe falſam;</hi> the Scriptures affirmation is a moſt certaine demonſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. And now, having made our exceptions, let us heare <hi>the continuall teſtimony of the Church. [The voyce of the Church is an uniforme conſent and agreement of ſix or ſeven</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 170.</note> 
                  <hi>thouſand Chayres, and Epiſcopall Succeſſions derived without any interruption from the Apoſtles, and their ſucceſſours, and of many millions of ſubordinate Churches <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rough the which, as thorough ſo many c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nduit pipes, ordained aſſiſted, and authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed by the holy Ghoſt for this effect, the Traditions of the</hi>
                  <pb n="189" facs="tcp:1038:102"/> 
                  <hi>Apoſtles have with a great uniformity, ſliden, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>owen through all ages unto us.]</hi> This is not the vo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ce of <hi>Iacob,</hi> but of
<hi>Eſau;</hi> we expected to heare the <hi>continuall t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtimony</hi> of the Church, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> leaſt to heare ſome of the
6000 or 7000 chaires, or one of the <hi>many millions</hi> of ſubordinat Churches; &amp; we heare only the teſtimony of a <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſuite,</hi> who will make no bones o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> it to lye for the good of the Church; <hi>Part<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit Oceanus, prodit de gurgite ſqu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lla.</hi> Our exc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ptions have prevented his teſtimonie; you may aſwell aſke the daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter if the mother be an whoore<hi>: Thais,</hi> or <hi>Lais</hi> will never condemne her ſelfe. Neither doth he tell us what the Church ſaith by her teſtimonie; but it is a <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſuiticall</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription of the voyce of the Church. <hi>An uniforme conſent</hi> hath not beene <hi>continually in all ages</hi> in the Church about ſuch <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions it ſelfe as the Apoſtles have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livered unto the Church. He that knoweth any thing in antiquitie, cannot bee ignorant of that <hi>diſſent</hi> in the Church about the obſervation of <hi>Eaſter</hi> day. <hi>Six or ſeven thouſand Chayres, and Epiſcopall Succeſſions, derived without any interruption from the Apoſtles, and their Succeſſours, and of many millions of ſubordinate Churches.</hi> This is like the <hi>eleven thouſand virgins;</hi> Where ſhall wee finde them? Were there ſo many Apoſtles, did they ſit in ſo many Chayres, and are there ſo many Chayres that can be derived ſucceſſively from the Apoſtles without any in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terruption? The
<hi>Roman</hi> Church is none of theſe, in which there hath oft beene a
<hi>perſonall</hi> interruption, and at this day there is a
<hi>doctrinall</hi> interruption in ſucceſſion from S. <hi>Peter. Through which, as through ſo many conduit pipes, the Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of the Apoſtles have, with a great uniformitie, ſliden thorough all ages unto us;</hi> It ſtands you upon to prove this, for we deny it. It is falſe, impoſſible, and improbable.</p>
               <p>Falſe, becauſe the <hi>Romane</hi> conduit pipe is ſo ſtuffed up with mire and filth, that the water, which paſſeth tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rough it, is the water of <hi>Marah;</hi> and not the water of
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:1038:103"/> life: her Traditions are not
<hi>Apoſtolicall,</hi> but <hi>Apoſtaticall.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Impoſſible, becauſe if this <hi>Ieſuite</hi> were as ſtrong as <hi>Sampſon,</hi> as wiſe as <hi>Salomon,</hi> as long lived as
<hi>Methuſalem,</hi> and did nothing but ſtudy this point all his life, yet he is not able to declare what was beleeved and practiſed <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinually, thorough all ages, with an uniforme conſent, in thoſe</hi> 6000.
<hi>or</hi> 7000. <hi>Chayres, and many millions of ſubordinate Churches.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And it is improbable, that things unwritten, truſting to the bare memory of man for their pre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ervation, ſhould, continually, in all ages, thorough thouſands and millions of Churches, with ſuch an uniformity ſlide unto you; ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it is moſt certaine, <hi>vox audita per<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t.</hi> The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> foreſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that this rule would not hold, frameth his ſecond rule after this manner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[Thoſe matters were not truſting unto the bare memory of</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply p. 170.</note> 
                  <hi>man for their preſervation, but were ſurely ſtamped in the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome &amp; dayly practiſe of the Church, never to be obliterated, but it was continually extant moſt apparantly, at every houre, and moment.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="14">14. This rule is likewiſe lyable to the ſame excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
               <p>It is falſe, 1. Becauſe our Adverſaries hold many things to be unwritten Traditions, which cannot be ſeene in the <hi>dayly practiſe of the Church,</hi> and are not <hi>continually extant moſt apparantly, at every houre, and moment.</hi> Such are thoſe Traditions which the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 126.</note> alleadged, as <hi>That the Father is unb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ggott<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n; that the Sonne is conſubſtantiall with the Father; that the Holy Ghoſt proceedeth from the Father, and the Sonne, as from one beginning.</hi> Theſe things wee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve, we ſee them not; how then can they be ſeen <hi>conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually extant moſt apparantly?</hi> Such likewiſe are thoſe <hi>ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret and hidden myſteries, which for their dignity least they ſhould be contemned by too much familiarity,</hi> (as the <hi>Ieſuite</hi> hath
<note n="*" place="margin">Pag. 155.</note> ſaid) <hi>were not to be written.</hi> If they might not bee read, then ſurely they ought not to be
<hi>continually extant</hi>
                  <pb n="191" facs="tcp:1038:103"/> 
                  <hi>moſt apparantly, at every houre, and moment.</hi> 2. Becauſe Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome is not to be the rule of faith, unleſſe we have the au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority of the Scripture for that cuſtome.
<note n="n" place="margin">Baſil. epiſt.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0.</note> 
                  <hi>It is not good,</hi> ſaith <hi>Baſil, to make cuſtome the law and rule of true doctrine: the Scriptures inspired by God muſt be the Iudge.</hi> 3. Becauſe ſuch Traditions as are now defended in the Romane Church were not continually obſerved in all the Churches of God. 4. Becauſe all the points of faith, which were <hi>ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſtamped in the dayly practiſe of the Church,</hi> were likewiſe <hi>more ſurely ſtamped</hi> in the holy Scriptures.
<hi>[The Apoſtles did not write their Traditions in letters of paper, and inke, but in the heart, and forehead of the Church,</hi> (ſaith the
<hi>Ieſuite) becauſe the Apoſtle ſaith,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">2. Cor. 3. 3:</note> 
                  <hi>you are manifeſt to be the Epiſtle of Chriſt miniſtred by us.]</hi> Thoſe things were written in their <hi>hearts,</hi> therfore they were not written in
<hi>paper &amp; inke;</hi> this inference is ſo abſurd, that with all the paper and inke in the world he can never make it good. Whatſoever is written in the Scriptures ought to be written, as it were, in our <hi>hearts,</hi> and on our <hi>foreheads;</hi> thus we read of the bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed virgin, ſhe laide up in her
<note n="o" place="margin">Luc.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 19.</note> heart, thoſe things which are written. <hi>With the heart we</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Rom. 10. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>beleeve;</hi> Doe we therefore beleeve things unwritten? No, for <hi>thoſe things are written that we may</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Ioh. 20. 31.</note> 
                  <hi>beleeve.</hi> The writing of things in the heart doth no more exclude writing in paper and inke, then it doth exclude teaching by word of mouth. S. <hi>Paul</hi> calleth the <hi>Corinthians</hi> his Epiſtle, becauſe in their practiſe he read the doctrine which he taught them, he may aſwell inferre, therefore S.
<hi>Paul</hi> did not write two Epiſtles unto the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians</hi> in paper, and inke. The inſtances, given by the <hi>Ieſuite,</hi> of the
<hi>baptizing of Children,</hi> and of the <hi>obſerving of Sunday,</hi> are of this nature, things ſeene in practice, and things written in the Scriptures. This is ſo evident, that after all his labour and toyle to prove unwritten points of faith, he concludeth with us againſt himſelfe in theſe very words, [<note n="*" place="margin">pag. 171.</note> 
                  <hi>All thoſe points of Chriſtian Religion which doe abſolutely belong unto the naked Theorick, or ſpeculation</hi>
                  <pb n="192" facs="tcp:1038:104"/> 
                  <hi>of our faith, are touched, either directly, or indirectly, in the the Scripture: and thoſe articles which are reſerved unto ſole Tradition, are rituall points.]</hi> This ſheweth that there is ſome hope of the man, for hee renounceth all <hi>Doctrinall points</hi> of Popery, and onely holdeth with it in ſuch <hi>Rituall points</hi> as are unwritten.</p>
               <p>As this is falſe, and therefore is no rule in it ſelſe: ſo it is impoſſible to be knowne, and therefore it is no rule unto us. Can a man be at every houre, and moment, in thoſe thouſands, and many millions of Churches, to ſee their practiſe moſt apparantly extant? You tell us that the <hi>Iewes</hi> had unwritten Traditions, aſwell as the Chriſtian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, among which this was, one,
<note n="r" place="margin">Bella<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> de verbo Deil. 4. cap. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>The remedy for originall ſinne in women,</hi> and as you cannot tell us, by the dayly practiſe and cuſtome of that Church, what the remedy was; ſo if we ſhould aſke you, what the practiſe of the primitive times in all thoſe Churches was? If you have no better rule then the practiſe it ſelfe, in many things you may an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer <hi>ignoramus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is likewiſe improbable, that the cuſtome and practiſe of ſo many Churches, being not written, though it were never ſo apparant and common to themſelves, ſhould with ſuch an uniformitie deſcend downe unto us. What is more common and uſuall in dayly practiſe then ſpeech &amp; language? Yet all languages are corrupted, and have loſt their originall puritie, notwithſtanding the common uſe of them<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and the purity of the ancient languages, as of the Hebrew and the Greeke, is beſt preſerved by the writings of the old and new Teſtament. Traditions were in uſe from <hi>Adam</hi> unto <hi>Moſes,</hi> and thoſe Traditions might have beene ſeene in the dayly practiſe of the Church: yet the Lord, ſeeing this was not a ſufficient meanes to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve the purity of thoſe Traditions, gave a more ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry helpe of extraordinary meanes, as of
<hi>Dreames, Viſions,</hi> and <hi>R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>velations:</hi> and as theſe extraordinary m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>anes failed, ſo the Lord perfected the Canon of Scripture, as the beſt
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:1038:104"/> meanes to preſerve the puritie of doctrine. And when theſe meanes failed, ſaith S. <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.
<hi>Chryſoſt</hi> hom. c. in Math.</note> 
                  <hi>It was neceſſary that there ſhould be Scriptures and written tables, and ſuch admonition a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is according unto them.</hi> Were thoſe things ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>amped in the practiſe, and written in the heart, of many men, or of one? If of many, hardly could there be an uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme conſent; for ſo many men, ſo many mindes: if of one, then, when this one dyeth, the Church muſt needes loſe a great part of her neceſſary Doctrine. And thus it appeareth, that neither m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>morie, nor practiſe, without writing is ſufficient, but that writing is the ſureſt and the onely ſufficient meanes, to preſerve from time to time, and at all times, the purity of Doctrine in the Church from oblivion, alteration, and decay. Wherefore God gave this commandement unto
<hi>Moſes,</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Erod. 17. 24.</note> 
                  <hi>Write this for a remembrance in a booke.</hi> And to the Prophet <hi>Iſaiah,</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Iſa: 30. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>Write it before them in a table, and note it in a booke, that it may be for the laſt day, for ever and ever. In perpetuam rei memoriam.</hi> The <hi>Ieſuite</hi> likewiſe foreſeeing this addeth his 3<hi rend="sup">d</hi>. rule in theſe words.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[God hath ordained, that from age to age, the ſaid Rituall</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 17<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>or practicall Traditions, ſhould be corr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>borated by the written atteſtation of the Saints, and holy Doctours: whoſe uniforme relation in matters univerſally practiſed by the Church of their times, whereof they were eye witneſſes themſelves, is a warrant of it ſelfe infallible.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="15">15. I his rule is lyable to more exceptions then the former.</p>
               <p>It is impertinent, becauſe he pleadeth <hi>the written atte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtation of the Doctour<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> for <hi>Rituall</hi> Traditions; whereas hee ſhould plead for unwritten <hi>Doctrinall</hi> Traditions.</p>
               <p>It is improbable, that God hath ordained the <hi>Doctours</hi> of the Church <hi>to write</hi> thoſe things, which he would not have his
<hi>Apoſtles to write.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is falſe, 1. Becauſe <hi>all the Saints and holy Doctour<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> have not given a written atteſtation for unwritten Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:1038:105"/> 2. An <hi>uniform-relation</hi> is not found among them that have written of Rituall Traditions. 3. All rituall Traditions have not beene <hi>univerſally practiſed by the Church.</hi> 4. If all this were t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e, yet this is not <hi>a warrant of it ſelfe infallible.</hi> An humane teſtimony is fallible, and cannot beget faith; for
<note n="*" place="margin">Rom. 10 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Faith commeth by hearing, and hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring by the word of God.</hi> The teſtimony of the Doctours is but the word of man, and as men they <hi>might erre.</hi> The A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles could not erre in their delivery, yet the choyſe men, to whom thoſe ſuppoſed Traditions were delivered, might erre in not underſtanding the Apoſtles aright, or in not remembring thoſe things which they heard, and underſtood: if they, to whom thoſe things were delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by the Apoſtles immediately, did not erre in their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lateing of the ſame things unto others: yet thoſe relators after them might erre in proceſſe of time<hi>:</hi> and ſo at length falſe Traditions might bee fathered upon the Apoſtles. Yea, they <hi>did erre</hi> in relateing falſe Traditions; What ſay you to
<hi>Irenaus</hi> his Tradition, that Chriſt lived 50. yeares? And to
<hi>Clemens Alexandrinus,</hi> that hee preached but one yeare? Their
<hi>warrant</hi> therefore is not <hi>of it ſelfe infallible,</hi> who were themſelves <hi>fallible,</hi> and ſometimes deceived by their owne errours, or by falſe relators.</p>
               <p>It is likewiſe an impoſſible rule to be knowne, becauſe
<hi>ſome Saints,</hi> and <hi>Doctours</hi> did <hi>not write:</hi> all that did write we have not: all that wee have is not truely from them, many counterfeit things have beene fathered on them, and many true things corrupted in them: all that are true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly theirs doe not declare the <hi>univerſall practiſe in every age:</hi> all that declare the univerſall practiſe doe not declare any practiſe of many Popiſh Traditions, which are ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved in this age. All of them he cannot name: if hee can name them, yet he never ſaw them: if he ſaw them, yet he never read them.</p>
               <p>Theſe things we write, not to contemne the
<hi>teſtimonie</hi> of the Church, nor her <hi>practiſe,</hi> nor the
<hi>writings</hi> of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers;
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:1038:105"/> for both the teſtimonie, and the practiſe of the Church, and the writings of the Fathers plead for our cauſe: but to give that honour unto the Scripture which is due, to ſhew the ſhorteſt and eaſieſt way to en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, and all other Controverſies, and to manifeſt to the world, the thraſonicall bragges, and great boaſtings of <hi>thouſands</hi> and <hi>millions</hi> of this bankrup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <hi>Ieſuiticall</hi> merchant, w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o anſwereth an objection, and objecteth one thing mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e, and ſo concludeth with a curſe.</p>
               <p>He f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ameth his objection and anſwere in this manner.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[How idle, and ridiculous an objection i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> it to ſay, that if</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 171</note> 
                  <hi>way be given unto Apoſtolicall Traditions unwritten, there is nothing ſo
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bſurd but may be broght in by this gate? As though i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> lay in the power of any whoſoever, to make a new invention to mount vp againſt the current of Antiquitie, &amp; to gaine the atteſtation of all the ages of the Church. The like argument may be urged againſt the writings of the Apoſtles: for why may not falſe Scripture he invented? but only becauſe it is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible for the like frand to rec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ile back through former ages.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="16">16. We diſpute not againſt Traditions, meerely becauſe they are not written, but becauſe they are not from the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles; &amp; yet are prete<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded by you to be fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Apoſtles. If we give way unto ſuch, there is nothing ſo abſurd, but it may enter in at
<hi>this wide gate,</hi> which leadeth to perditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>f this do
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rin be ſound in the general, whatſoever the <hi>R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Church</hi> ſaith is an <hi>Apostolicall Traditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> is ſo indeed; then any particular evill may enter thereby. This is a bud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get wide enough to hold all the devilliſh deviſes that can be, as depoſing of Kings, adoring of Images. forbidding of marriage unto Prieſts, and the Cuppe unto the common people. In which although you cannot gaine <hi>the atteſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of all the ages of the Church,</hi> nor make thoſe <hi>new inven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s to mount up againſt the curre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of antiquity:</hi> yet we know &amp; can diſcover your ſlu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tiſh tricks in chopping &amp; chang<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, in wreſting &amp; wri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ging, in boaſting &amp; bragging of the teſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>monies of antiquity. And ſurely whatſoever you ſay
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:1038:106"/> concerning the holy Scriptures, had you any hope of at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining good ſucceſſe, as you have fathered falſe Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons on the Apoſtles, ſo you would not ſpare to invent <hi>falſe Scripture under the name of Canonicall Authors.</hi> Wee know your good will by adding <hi>Apocryphall</hi> bookes un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Canonicall</hi> Scripture, and by equalizing <hi>Papall</hi> De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crees, and <hi>Eccleſiaſticall</hi> Interpretations with the written word: but it is not ſo eaſie a thing for you to bring in counterfeit Scriptures, as counterfeit Traditions, becauſe the Scripture hath more helpes to hinder the effecting of it, then Traditions have. 1. The Scripture hath Gods pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence to preſerve it from addition, aſwell as from di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minution: but unwritten Traditions want Gods provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence to preſerve them either from the one, or the other; where ſhall wee finde thoſe five bookes of Apoſtolicall Traditions written by
<hi>Egeſippus,</hi> which you alledge a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt us? As thoſe are loſt, ſo wee may finde many vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumes of falſe Traditions. 2. The number of the Bookes of holy Scripture is ſo well knowne, that none can adde unto it, but it wilbe preſently diſcovered: it is not ſo with unwritten Traditions, the Pope himſelfe cannot, or will not lay downe the certaine definite number of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, and ſay, Theſe &amp; no more we hold as unwritten Traditions. I deſire the <hi>Ieſuit</hi> to doe one thing, nay, I hold out the flag of deſiance, and avouch it, that hee is not able to doe it, To lay downe the definite number, neither more nor leſſe, of unwritten Traditions. If he ever reply againe, let him not forget this Challenge; but I know he dares not for his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ares to doe it, becauſe this is the onely ſhift they have to colour their <hi>new Inventions;</hi> It is a Tradition. So that there may be an addition unto Traditions, and yet by the number it ſhall not be diſcove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red; becauſe the number is not yet, nor ſhall hereafter be diſcovered. 3. The Scripture is a thing it ſelfe extant in fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t, alwayes viſible, and not truſting to the bare memory of man, or to the atteſtation of others: So that, if any adde
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:1038:106"/> unto it, it will teſtifie of it ſelfe, and for it ſelfe: but un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>written Traditions, (taking them at the beſt hand) as they come from their firſt Authors,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> things extant in fact, nor alwayes viſible; but (ſpeaking the beſt of them) truſting unto the bare memory of others; ſo that others muſt teſtifie for them, they cannot teſtifie for themſelves: and therefore they are more ſubject to addi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, even by thoſe that teſtifie for them. And thus wee have diſcovered his proofes to be falſe, or impertinent; and his three rules to be fooliſh, or impoſſible.</p>
               <p>That of S. <hi>Paul</hi> to the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> of
<hi>Baſil,</hi> of <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome,</hi> and of the Councell of
<hi>Gangers,</hi> is
<note n="*" place="margin">Paul to Theſ. Sect. 3. Diviſ. 1. Baſil. Sect 6. Diviſ. 10. Chryſoſt. Sect 3 Diviſ. 2. Conc Gang. Sect
9. Diviſ. 2</note> already anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red; and now there remaineth onely the
<hi>Curſe</hi> thundred foorth by that curſed conventicle of <hi>Nice,</hi> commonly called, the ſecond Councell of <hi>Nice.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[<note n="*" place="margin">Conc Nic. 2. Act. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>If any man contemne the Tradition of the Church, which is authoriſed either by writing, or by cuſtome, let him bee ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curſed.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="17">17. We are not nice to deny this conventicle of
<hi>Nice,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Reply pag. 172</note> ſeeing it was called by an inſolent woman, <hi>Irene,</hi> domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neering over her husband, was compacted of a ſort of I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dolaters, and condemned by a better
<note n="y" place="margin">concil Fran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>coſ. iuxta Maenum. an.
794. Walafrid. Stra. &amp; Ado Vien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nenſ. in Hiſtos.</note> Councell. This
<hi>cauſeleſſe</hi>
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Prov. 26. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>curſe</hi> we feare not, it <hi>ſhall not come</hi> upon us<hi>:</hi> but rather like
<hi>Noahs</hi> dove, it ſhall returne from whence it came. We feare not
<hi>Balaams</hi> curſes, though he doe vent them with Bell, Booke, and Candle; for <hi>though they curſe, yet the</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Pſal. 109 28.</note> 
                  <hi>Lord will bleſſe.</hi> But let all Tradition-mongers feare that dreadfull curſe, which the Lord pronounceth a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt all ſuch as ſhall teach
<hi>prater,</hi> or <hi>contra,</hi> otherwiſe, or contrary wiſe then the Scripture: expound the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> as you will (all ſuch are
<hi>beſide</hi> the way, or in a <hi>contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry</hi> way.) Let all ſuch, I ſay, feare that curſe written by S. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Gal. 1. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>If wee, or an Angell from heaven preach otherwiſe unto you, then that which we have preached unto you, let him be accurſed.</hi> And leſt you ſhould thinke to avoyde this curſe, in ſaying, S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaketh not of what was <hi>writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten,</hi>
                  <pb n="198" facs="tcp:1038:107"/> but of what was <hi>preached:</hi> S.
<hi>Auguſtine</hi> forewarneth you thus,
<note n="c" place="margin">Si quis, ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e d Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>o ſive de cius Eccleſia, ſive de qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>un q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e, q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ae pertinet ad ſi dem vitam<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> noſtram;
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m ſi nos, ſed qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d Pau lu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> it,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us de c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> vob sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nun
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iave<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>it, prae
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>rqua
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>od in Scripturis le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>galibus e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelicis acc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pi ſtis, an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> them<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſit. <hi>Aug</hi> lib 3. cont. liter. Pe til c. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>If any one, concerning Chriſt, or his Church, or any other thing, which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>elongeth unto faith, and life; I will not ſay, if we, but as</hi> Paul <hi>addeth, if an Angell fro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> heaven prea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h unto you otherwiſe then what you have received in the wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings of the law, and the Goſpell, let him be accurſed.</hi> And who can declare what curſe this i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>? for though there bee no unwritten
<hi>Doctrines;</hi> yet there are unwritten
<note n="d" place="margin">Deut 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 6</note> curſes.</p>
               <p>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the
<hi>Ieſuite</hi> have any minde to reply againe, let him beginne when he will he ſhall be anſwered, for this time the combate is ended, and the day is ours: the <hi>Arke</hi> ſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, and <hi>Dagon</hi> is fallen: the great Fort of Popery is bat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered downe and all Popery tottereth at the
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>all of it.</p>
               <p>In this Adverſary we have diſcovered many ſhifts, but li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tle learning a ſpitefull heart, a b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ter tongue, and a bra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ce are his beſt arguments. His whole diſcourſe like an aiery meteor, being compoſed of a deale of matter imperfectly mixed together, is quite vaniſhed; as his proofes are weake,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o his poſition is wicked: and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore let nothing draw thee from Scripture to follow after other Doctrines, but let that be the <hi>Lyains Lapis,</hi> the touchſtone of truth and then I will ſay of unwritten Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, that which <hi>Saul</hi> ſaid to <hi>Ionathan</hi> concerning his Kingdome,
<note n="e" place="margin">1. Sam. 20 31.</note> 
                  <hi>As long as the Sonne of Iſha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> liveth, thou ſhalt not be eſtabliſhed, o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> thy Kingdome.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:1038:107"/>
            <head>Faults to be amended.</head>
            <p>In the Title page line 17. for <hi>were</hi> reade
<hi>are.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>IN the Epiſtle for <hi>Ze<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>crates</hi> reade <hi>Xenocra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>es.</hi> Pag. 2. lin. 11. for
<hi>fibolist</hi> reade <hi>fikher.</hi> p. 5. lin. 27 for <hi>that</hi> read
<hi>thus.</hi> p. 6. l. 2. for <hi>Ieſuites</hi> read <hi>Ieſuite</hi> p. 9 l. 19. for <hi>ſpeak</hi> reade <hi>ſpeake</hi> p. 11 l. 10. for <hi>as it</hi> reade <hi>as if it</hi> p. 16. l. 18. for <hi>Tradition</hi> read
<hi>Traditions</hi> p. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. l. 32 for <hi>the</hi> read <hi>this</hi> p. 32 l. 4. for <hi>Le<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>us</hi> read <hi>Lenſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s.</hi> p. 41. l. 35. for <hi>them</hi> reade
<hi>him.</hi> p. 54. l. 36. for <hi>handleth</hi> read <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>oldeth.</hi> p. 84. l. 8. for
<hi>to to</hi> read <hi>to.</hi> p.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>6 l. 6. for
<hi>wreſtling</hi> reade <hi>wreſting</hi> p 87 l 24. for <hi>wreſtle wreſtling,</hi> read <hi>wreſt wreſting</hi> p. 135. l.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. for <hi>not</hi> reade
<hi>and<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> p. 138. l. 21. for <hi>call</hi> reade <hi>call them.</hi> p
160. l. 3. for <hi>our</hi> reade <hi>your.</hi> p. 171 l. 12. for
<gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> reade <hi>if</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. p.
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>69. l 36. for <hi>and the</hi> read <hi>and to this end the.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>In the margent.</p>
            <p>P. 6 for 129 read 120. p. 9. for <hi>Chryſost.</hi> reade
<hi>Chryſol.</hi> p 36. for <hi>ſap</hi> reade <hi>ſip.</hi> p. 57. for
<gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> read <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. p. 81. for 26. read 96. p 106 for <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> read <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. p 111. for
<gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> read <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> p. 111. for <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> read <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. p. 136. for 92 read <hi>c.</hi> 92 p. 140 for
<hi>mandatur</hi> read <hi>mandantur.</hi> p. 143. for <hi>c.</hi>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> reade 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. p. 144. for <hi>fidel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> reade <hi>fidelibus.</hi> p. 147 for
<hi>p.</hi> 164. read <hi>p.</hi> 156. p. 149. for <hi>hom.</hi> 3. reade
<hi>hom.</hi> 31. p. 159. for <hi>Mat.</hi> 12. reade <hi>Mat.</hi> 2.</p>
            <p>Adde p. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>0. l
14. <hi>All that was inſpired was preached.</hi> p. 27 l. 23. blot out the comma be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene <hi>Euchari<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t, fasting.</hi> and betweene <hi>Perſon, Christ.</hi> p. 144. l.
30. and after <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> pag 36: marg.</p>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
